munotes®

History of Courts Notes | B.A. LL.B. (Five Year Course) Semester 3 | Mumbai University | munotes

Official Notes munotes.in

History of Courts

B.A. LL.B. (FIVE YEAR COURSE) · SEMESTER 3

Strictly as per the revised CBCS syllabus of the University of Mumbai

For students of the University of Mumbai and all its affiliated law colleges

Open the book ↓

munotes.in Second Year

History of Courts

Copyright © 2026 munotes.in. All rights reserved.

Written and first published by munotes.in, 2026.

This book is free for individual students to read at munotes.in. No part of it may be reproduced, distributed, stored, translated or used for institutional or classroom purposes in any form without a prior written licence from munotes.in.

Licensing and permissions: contact@munotes.in

The text of statutes and of judgments reproduced in this book is in the public domain under section 52(1)(q) of the Copyright Act 1957. The commentary, arrangement, examples and questions are the original work of munotes.in.

munotes.in is an independent study resource for MU students. It is not affiliated with, endorsed by, or officially connected to the University of Mumbai. Course names and university references describe the students and syllabus the material relates to.

munotes.in

Contents

Module I Administration of Justice (1600-1780), Regulating Act of 1773 & Settlement Act of 1781

  1. What the History of Courts Is, and How to Read This Book 1
  2. The Charter of 1600: A Company That Could Make Law 6
  3. From Factory to Court, 1601 to 1686 10
  4. The First Mayor's Court: Madras, 1687 16
  5. The Charter of 1726: Mayors' Courts at Madras, Bombay and Calcutta 20
  6. What Went Wrong, and the Charter of 1753 25
  7. Bengal Before 1772: the Dewani, the Dual Government and the Anarchy 31
  8. Warren Hastings's Judicial Plan of 1772 35
  9. The Plan of 1774, and the Reforms Down to 1780 39
  10. Why Parliament Intervened: the Road to the Regulating Act 43
  11. The Regulating Act 1773: The Government of Bengal 47
  12. The Regulating Act 1773: The Supreme Court at Calcutta 52
  13. The Regulating Act 1773: Rule-Making, Presents and Accountability 58
  14. The Charter of 26 March 1774 and the Court It Created 64
  15. The Trial of Raja Nandkumar, 1775 68
  16. The Trial of Radha Charan Mitra 73
  17. Kamaluddin's Case, 1775 77
  18. Sarup Chand's Case, 1777 82
  19. Gora Chand's Case: Dutt v. Hosea, 1779 87
  20. The Patna Case, 1777 to 1779 92
  21. The Cossijurah Case, 1779 to 1780 98
  22. What the Seven Cases Add Up To 104
  23. The Settlement Act of 1781: What Parliament Fixed 109
  24. What the Settlement of 1781 Left Behind 115
  25. Lord Cornwallis: the Judicial Plan of 1787 120
  26. Lord Cornwallis: the Judicial Plan of 1790 125
  27. Lord Cornwallis: the Judicial Plan of 1793 and the Cornwallis Code 130
  28. Sir John Shore and the Progress of the Adalat System 136

Module II Conflict Arising out of the Dual Judicial System & Judicial Committee of the Privy

  1. The Dual Judicial System: Two Sets of Courts in One Country 141
  2. Where the Two Systems Collided 146
  3. The Supreme Courts at Madras and Bombay 151
  4. The Indian High Courts Act 1861 155
  5. The Letters Patent, and the First High Courts 163
  6. The High Courts under the Government of India Act 1915 168
  7. The High Courts under the Government of India Act 1935 174
  8. The Federal Court, 1937 to 1950 180
  9. The Judicial Committee of the Privy Council: What It Actually Was 186
  10. Appeals to the Privy Council, 1726 to 1860 192
  11. Appeals to the Privy Council, 1861 to 1949 197
  12. The End of the Appeal to London, 1947 to 1950 202

Module III Court System under the Constitution of India & Rule of Law, Independence of Judiciary & Separation of Powers:

  1. The Constitution of 1950: What Changed for the Courts, and What Did Not 208
  2. The Supreme Court of India: Constitution, Judges and Tenure 213
  3. The Supreme Court: Seat, Registry and Original Jurisdiction 219
  4. Appeals to the Supreme Court 224
  5. The Supreme Court's Own Powers: Articles 137 to 147 230
  6. The High Courts under the Constitution 236
  7. Writ Jurisdiction: Article 32 242
  8. Writ Jurisdiction: Article 226, and the Five Writs 247
  9. The Subordinate Courts 253
  10. Tribunals, and the Reach of Judicial Review 259
  11. The Rule of Law Before Independence 264
  12. The Rule of Law After Independence 271
  13. Independence of the Judiciary: The Constitutional Guarantees 276
  14. Independence of the Judiciary: Who Appoints the Judges 281
  15. Separation of Powers: Before and After Independence 287

Module IV History of Legislature & History of Legal Profession:

  1. The Legislature Begins: the Charter of 1600 293
  2. The Charter Act of 1813 297
  3. The Charter Act of 1833: One Legislature for All India 301
  4. The Indian Councils Act 1861: the Council Remade 307
  5. The Indian Councils Act 1861: How Law Was Made 312
  6. The Indian Councils Act 1861: Legislation Returns to the Provinces 317
  7. The Indian Councils Act 1892 322
  8. The Indian Councils Act 1909: the Morley-Minto Reforms 327
  9. The Government of India Act 1919: the Central Legislature 333
  10. The Government of India Act 1919: Dyarchy in the Provinces 339
  11. The Government of India Act 1935: the Federation That Never Came 347
  12. The Government of India Act 1935: the Federal Legislature 355
  13. The Government of India Act 1935: the Three Lists 364
  14. The Indian Independence Act 1947 371
  15. The Legal Profession in Pre-British India 380
  16. Law Practitioners in the Mayor's Court, 1726 385
  17. The Legal Profession under the Charter of 1774 390
  18. The Company's Courts, and the Legal Practitioners Acts of 1846 and 1853 395
  19. The Profession under the Indian High Courts Act 1861 402
  20. The Legal Practitioners Act 1879 409
  21. The Indian Bar Committee 1923 and the Indian Bar Councils Act 1926 418
  22. The All-India Bar Committee of 1951 429
  23. The Advocates Act 1961: the Bar Councils 437
  24. The Advocates Act 1961: Admission, Enrolment and the Right to Practise 446
  25. The Advocates Act 1961: Conduct, Discipline and Appeals 455
  26. Law Reporting in India 467
  27. Codification, the Law Commissions and Law Reform 474
  28. Legal Education in India 483
munotes.in

Module I

Administration of Justice (1600-1780), Regulating Act of 1773 & Settlement Act of 1781

munotes.in

Chapter One

What the History of Courts Is, and How to Read This Book

Syllabus topic 1.1, the ground the whole paper stands on

In one line

The history of courts is the story of how India came to have the courts it has now, told from the first English trading charter of 1600 to the Constitution of 1950.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: this subject traces the growth of judicial institutions in India from the grant of the first charter to the East India Company in 1600, through the Mayors' Courts, the Supreme Courts, the Adalats and the High Courts, to the integrated judiciary established by the Constitution of India, together with the parallel growth of the legislature and of the legal profession.

Why a law student is made to study this at all

You are going to spend the next few years learning what the law is. This paper asks a different question: where did it come from, and why does it look like this?

Almost everything you will meet later has a date in it. The distinction between a High Court's original side and its appellate side is a leftover from 1861, when one court was made out of two. The writs in article 226 are English writs that came to Calcutta in 1774. The Supreme Court's power to give special leave under article 136 is the Privy Council's special leave with a new name. Even the phrase "letters patent appeal", which you will hear in the Bombay High Court, is the name of a document granted in 1865.

None of that is memorised more easily than it is understood. A student who knows why the Sadar Diwani Adalat and the Supreme Court could not agree in 1780 will never again be confused about why India has both a district judiciary and a High Court with original jurisdiction.

And there is a second reason. The subject is a straight paper of two and a half hours in which you will be asked to explain institutions, statutes and disputes. It rewards a student who can tell the story in order, with dates and names, better than almost any other paper you will sit.

The vocabulary, settled now rather than guessed at later

These words appear on every page from here on. Learn them once.

A charter is a grant made by the Crown, under the Great Seal, giving somebody a power or a privilege. It is not a statute: Parliament does not pass it, the King or Queen grants it. The Company's power to trade, to govern its settlements and to hold courts all began in charters. The formal name for the document is letters patent, meaning an open letter addressed to everybody rather than to one person, and the two words mean the same thing throughout this subject. When you read "the Charter of 1726" and "the letters patent of 1865", you are reading about the same kind of instrument two centuries apart.

munotes.in1

What the History of Courts Is, and How to Read This Book

An Act of Parliament is a statute passed by the Parliament at Westminster. From 1773 onwards Parliament legislated for India directly, and the Regulating Act, the Charter Acts, the Indian Councils Acts, the Government of India Acts and the Indian Independence Act are all Acts of Parliament. Several of them are called "Charter Acts" because they renewed the Company's charter, which is a name that has confused generations of students. A Charter Act is an Act of Parliament, not a charter.

A regulation was a law made in India by the Governor-General in Council for the Company's own territories. Cornwallis's forty-eight regulations of 1793 are the famous example. They were not Acts, because until 1833 the Indian legislature could not make Acts; they were subordinate law, made under a power given by an Act.

Jurisdiction means the authority of a court: what it may decide, over whom, and where. Almost every dispute in Module I is a dispute about jurisdiction, and it is worth noticing early that jurisdiction has three separate dimensions. There is jurisdiction over subject matter (may this court hear a revenue case at all?), over persons (may it summon this defendant?), and over territory (does its writ run in this district?). The Supreme Court at Calcutta and the Governor-General in Council quarrelled about all three at once.

Original jurisdiction means the power to hear a case for the first time, as a trial court. Appellate jurisdiction means the power to hear an appeal against another court's decision. A single court can have both, and in India the High Courts do: that is exactly what the Act of 1861 gave them, because it merged a trial court with an appellate one.

A Presidency Town meant Madras, Bombay or Calcutta: the three settlements where the Company had its headquarters, each under a President and Council. The mofussil meant everywhere else, the interior, the country districts. That single distinction runs through the whole of Modules I and II. For a century, English law and King's courts applied in the Presidency Towns and Indian law and Company courts applied in the mofussil, and the boundary between them was the source of every quarrel in this paper.

A Crown court was a court created by the Crown's charter, whose judges were appointed by the Crown and whose authority came from the King. A Company court was created by the Company, staffed by the Company's servants, and answerable to the Company. The Mayors' Courts of 1726 were Crown courts, because a royal charter created them. The Adalats of 1772 were Company courts. The Supreme Court of 1774 was a Crown court and the Sadar Diwani Adalat was a Company court, and that is why they could not be made to agree.

munotes.in2

What the History of Courts Is, and How to Read This Book

Two more words you will meet constantly. The Diwani was the right to collect the revenue of a province and to administer civil justice in it; it was a Mughal office, and the Company obtained it for Bengal, Bihar and Orissa in 1765. The Nizamat was the criminal side of the same government: the maintenance of order and the punishment of crime. Diwani courts are therefore civil courts and Nizamat courts are criminal courts, and the Sadar Diwani Adalat and the Sadar Nizamat Adalat are the chief civil and chief criminal courts of the Company's territories.

How this book is arranged, and why in this order

The book follows the University's own four modules and its own order, which is not chronological and is not meant to be.

Module I is the beginning: the charters from 1600, the Mayors' Courts, Warren Hastings's plans, the Regulating Act of 1773 and the Supreme Court it created, the seven famous proceedings that showed what was wrong with it, the Settlement Act of 1781 that answered them, and Cornwallis's three judicial plans.

Module II is the consequence: two systems of courts in one country, how they collided, how the Indian High Courts Act 1861 ended the split, and the appeal to the Judicial Committee of the Privy Council in London that sat above everything until 1949.

Module III jumps to 1950 and asks what the Constitution made of all this: the Supreme Court, the High Courts, the subordinate courts, the writs, and the three ideas the whole structure is supposed to serve, the rule of law, the independence of the judiciary and the separation of powers.

Module IV goes back to the beginning twice more, once to follow the legislature from the Charter of 1600 to the Indian Independence Act 1947, and once to follow the legal profession from pre-British India to the Advocates Act 1961 and the law reports.

So you will meet the Charter of 1600 in chapter 2 and again in Module IV, and the Government of India Act 1935 in Module II and again in Module IV. That is not repetition. The same document is being read for two different questions: what did it do to the courts, and what did it do to the legislature.

The one date that organises everything else

If you remember nothing else from this chapter, remember this. India did not have one system of courts until 1861.

From 1726 there were King's courts in the three Presidency Towns applying English law. From 1772 there were Company courts in the mofussil applying Hindu law to Hindus and Muslim law to Muslims. Those two systems ran side by side for nearly ninety years, with different judges, different procedure, different law, and separate appeals to London. Everything in Module I is about how the two came into existence and collided; the first half of Module II is about how they were finally merged.

munotes.in3

What the History of Courts Is, and How to Read This Book

A worked example

You are asked, in an examination, "Trace the development of the courts in India from 1600 to 1950." That is the whole paper in one line, and here is how a student who has read this book would build the answer.

Fix the two systems and the date they end. English law and King's courts in the Presidency Towns; Indian law and Company courts in the mofussil; and 1861, when one court replaced both.

Then take the King's side in order. The Charter of 1600 and the power to make law; 1661, the power to judge all persons living under the Company according to the laws of England; 1687, the first Mayor's Court at Madras under the Company's seal; 1726, Mayors' Courts at all three towns under the Great Seal, with an appeal to the King in Council; 1753, the amended charter; 1773 and 1774, the Regulating Act and the Supreme Court at Fort William; 1781, the Settlement Act.

Then take the Company's side. Hastings's plan of 1772 and the Adalats; the plans of 1774 and 1780; Cornwallis in 1787, 1790 and 1793.

Then join them. The conflict of the two systems, the Indian High Courts Act 1861, the letters patent of 1865, and the appeal to the Privy Council until 1949.

Then finish under the Constitution. The Supreme Court, the High Courts, the subordinate courts, the writs, and the three ideas of Module III.

Notice what the answer is made of: dates attached to instruments, and instruments attached to institutions. That is what this subject rewards, and it is why every chapter in this book names the charter, the Act or the regulation it is about in its own heading.

What beginners get wrong

"The Company was given the power to hold courts in 1726." No. The power to make laws and impose punishments was in the Charter of 1600 itself, and courts of a kind existed at Madras from 1687. What 1726 did was to create Crown courts on a uniform pattern at all three settlements.

"The Supreme Court at Calcutta became the Supreme Court of India." No. The Supreme Court at Fort William was abolished in 1862, when the Calcutta High Court replaced it. The Supreme Court of India was created by the Constitution in 1950, out of the Federal Court. The two are different institutions with the same name, ninety years apart.

munotes.in4

What the History of Courts Is, and How to Read This Book

"British India had no rule of law." Too simple, and the paper will not reward it. British India had courts that decided against the Government, and a Council that once sent sepoys to stop a sheriff. Module III asks you to weigh both, which is a different exercise from choosing a side.

Quick revision

  • The subject runs from the Charter of 1600 to the Constitution of 1950, in four modules.
  • A charter is a Crown grant, also called letters patent; an Act is passed by Parliament; a regulation was made in India under a power given by an Act.
  • Presidency Towns are Madras, Bombay and Calcutta; the mofussil is everywhere else.
  • Diwani is civil and revenue; Nizamat is criminal.
  • Crown courts came from a royal charter; Company courts were the Company's own.
  • Two separate systems of courts ran from 1772 to 1861, and 1861 is the date they were merged.

Test yourself

1. What is the difference between a charter and a Charter Act? A charter is a grant by the Crown under the Great Seal, creating a corporation or a court or a privilege. A Charter Act is an Act of the British Parliament renewing the Company's charter, and is a statute. The Charter of 1726 is a charter; the Charter Act of 1833 is an Act of Parliament.

2. What did "mofussil" mean, and why does it matter to this paper? Everywhere in the Company's Indian territories outside the three Presidency Towns. It matters because for nearly ninety years the law and the courts in the mofussil were entirely different from those in the Presidency Towns, and the boundary between them produced the disputes in Module I and the reform in Module II.

3. Name the two dimensions of jurisdiction that the Supreme Court at Calcutta and the Governor-General in Council quarrelled about. All three, in fact: subject matter (whether a revenue matter could be examined by the Court at all), persons (who counted as being in the Company's service, and so suable), and territory (whether the Court's process ran outside Calcutta).

4. Why is the same document, the Charter of 1600, taught twice in this book? Because MU's syllabus asks two questions of it. Topic 1.1.1 asks what it did for the administration of justice; topic 4.1.1 asks what it did for the legislature. It granted both powers in the same sentence.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in5

Chapter Two

The Charter of 1600: A Company That Could Make Law

Syllabus topic 1.1.1, "Period from 1600-1726"; and again at 4.1.1, "Charter of 1600"

In one line

On the last day of 1600 Queen Elizabeth I gave a group of London merchants a charter to trade in the East Indies, and in the same document gave them the power to make laws and to punish those who broke them.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the Charter of 31 December 1600 incorporated "the Governor and Company of Merchants of London trading into the East Indies", granted it a monopoly of trade east of the Cape of Good Hope for fifteen years, and conferred on it a limited power of legislation and punishment over its own servants, subject to the condition that its laws be reasonable and not repugnant to the laws of England.

Why this document is the beginning of everything

The Company that eventually governed India was, on 31 December 1600, a group of about two hundred and eighteen merchants who wanted a share of the spice trade. Nothing in the charter contemplates courts of justice, still less an empire. What it does contain is a small, ordinary provision that any trading corporation of the period would have been given: the power to make rules for its own people and to enforce them.

That provision is the seed. Every court in this book grows from it or from the charters that enlarged it, and the limit written into it in 1600 was still being argued about in the Supreme Court at Calcutta in 1780.

What the charter actually granted

A corporation. The charter created a body corporate, that is, an artificial legal person that continues although its members change, with perpetual succession and a common seal. Its name was "The Governor and Company of Merchants of London, Trading into the East Indies". It was to be governed by a Governor and twenty-four committees, elected annually, which is the ancestor of the Court of Directors you will meet in every later chapter.

A monopoly. The exclusive right, for fifteen years, to trade in all the seas and territories beyond the Cape of Good Hope to the Straits of Magellan. Anybody else who traded there did so unlawfully and could have his ships and goods forfeited.

A power to make law. This is the part that matters here. The charter authorised the Governor and Company, in their general assembly, to make "Laws, Constitutions, Orders and Ordinances" for the good government of the Company and its servants, and to impose "Imprisonments, Fines and Amerciaments" (an amerciament is a money penalty fixed by the court rather than by a fixed tariff) on offenders.

A limit on that power. The charter attaches the condition in a single clause, and the clause is the most important sentence in the document for a law student. The laws, orders, constitutions, ordinances, imprisonments, fines and amerciaments were to be made "so always as the said Laws, Orders, Constitutions, Ordinances, Imprisonments, Fines and Amerciaments be reasonable, and not contrary or repugnant to the Laws, Statutes, or Customs of this our Realm."

munotes.in6

The Charter of 1600: A Company That Could Make Law

The repugnancy rule, and why it never went away

Two conditions were imposed, and it is worth separating them because students commonly merge them into one.

  1. The law made must be reasonable.
  2. It must not be contrary or repugnant to the laws, statutes or customs of England.

The second condition is called the rule against repugnancy, and it is the first restriction ever placed on law-making for India. A rule made by the Company that contradicted English law was void.

That rule outlived the Company by a century and a half. The Charter Act of 1833 gave the Indian legislature power to make laws that had the same force as Acts of Parliament, but only subject to restrictions; the Indian Councils Act 1861 listed what the Council could not touch; the Government of India Act 1935 provided for repugnancy between Federal and Provincial laws; and article 254 of the Constitution of India is a repugnancy clause today. The idea that a subordinate legislature's law fails where it conflicts with a superior law starts here, in a charter granted to a spice-trading corporation.

What the charter did NOT do

It gave the Company no power over anybody except its own members and servants. A merchant of Surat, a weaver of Bengal or a servant of the Mughal Emperor was outside it entirely. The Company had no territory, no subjects and no jurisdiction over anyone but its own employees, and would have none for sixty years.

It created no court. The power to fine and imprison had to be exercised by somebody, and in practice it was exercised by the Governor and Council of a factory. A factory, in this subject, is not a place where things are manufactured: it is a trading post, the place where the Company's factors, meaning its agents, lived and did business. Surat was a factory; so was Madras before it became a fortified settlement.

It gave no power to punish crime. Fines and imprisonment for breaches of the Company's own orders are a long way from trying a man for murder, and the Company spent most of the next century acquiring, charter by charter, the criminal powers it needed. That story is the next chapter.

A worked example

Imagine a Company servant at Surat in 1615, a factor named Thomas Aldworth, who trades privately on his own account in defiance of the Company's standing orders.

munotes.in7

The Charter of 1600: A Company That Could Make Law

Under the charter the Company's general assembly in London may make an ordinance forbidding private trade. That ordinance may impose a fine, or imprisonment, on a servant who breaks it. The President and Council at Surat may then fine Aldworth, or confine him, and ship him home.

Now change the facts. Aldworth kills a fellow factor in a quarrel. Nothing in the Charter of 1600 permits the President and Council to try him for murder or to hang him. The power granted is over the Company's own discipline, and homicide is not a matter of Company discipline. In practice such a man had to be sent to England for trial, which across a voyage of six months was no remedy at all. Closing that gap took the Company most of a century, charter by charter: the charter of 31 May 1609 confirmed and extended the Company's privileges without altering its constitution, twenty-four more followed between 1609 and 1639, and the powers that made a real criminal jurisdiction possible came with the charter of 1661 and the Admiralty charters of 1683 and 1686. Those are the next chapter.

Distinctions worth having straight

Charter of 1600The position after 1726
Who granted itQueen Elizabeth I, under the Great SealGeorge I, under the Great Seal
Who is boundThe Company's own members and servantsEverybody in the Presidency Towns
What law appliesCompany ordinances, not repugnant to English lawEnglish law, as administered by the Mayors' Courts
Is there a courtNo. The Governor and Company, and in India the President and CouncilYes. Three Mayors' Courts, and courts of Quarter Sessions
Criminal powerFines, imprisonment and amerciaments onlyOyer and terminer and general gaol delivery, that is, full criminal trial

What beginners get wrong

"The Charter of 1600 established the East India Company's courts in India." It did not. It gave a power to make rules and to punish breaches of them. Courts, in any sense a lawyer would recognise, arrive with the Charter of 1661 and, on the civil side, with the Madras charter of 1687.

"The monopoly was permanent." It was granted for fifteen years, renewable, and it was renewed and enlarged many times. It ended piece by piece: for India by the Charter Act of 1813 and altogether by the Charter Act of 1833.

"Repugnancy meant the Company had to apply English law in India." No. It meant the Company's rules could not contradict English law. Applying English law to inhabitants of India is a much later and much more contentious development, and it arrives with the Mayors' Courts.

Limits and criticism

The charter is a commercial instrument and reads like one. Its drafters were thinking about ships, customs duties and bullion exports, not about justice. The power of legislation is squeezed into one clause among many, and the words "reasonable" and "not repugnant" are the only guidance given about how it was to be used. For a body that would in time govern a subcontinent, that is a slender foundation, and the looseness is not accidental: nobody in 1600 imagined it would ever be needed for more than a few hundred men in a few trading posts.

munotes.in8

The Charter of 1600: A Company That Could Make Law

The deeper criticism belongs to Module IV rather than here. A power to legislate for India was granted by an English Queen to an English corporation without a single Indian being consulted, and the same fact is true of every instrument in this book until the Indian Councils Act 1861 and, in any real sense, until much later than that.

Quick revision

  • Granted 31 December 1600 by Queen Elizabeth I.
  • Incorporated "The Governor and Company of Merchants of London, Trading into the East Indies", with perpetual succession and a common seal.
  • Monopoly of trade beyond the Cape of Good Hope, for fifteen years.
  • Power to make "Laws, Constitutions, Orders and Ordinances" and to impose imprisonments, fines and amerciaments.
  • Limited by the repugnancy rule: the laws must be reasonable and not contrary or repugnant to the laws, statutes or customs of England.
  • Power extended over the Company's own servants only. No court, no territory, no criminal jurisdiction over strangers.

Test yourself

1. State the two conditions the Charter of 1600 attached to the Company's power of legislation. That the laws be reasonable, and that they be not contrary or repugnant to the laws, statutes or customs of England.

2. Over whom could the Company exercise the powers granted in 1600? Over its own members and servants only. It had no authority over Indians, over servants of the Mughal Emperor, or over Englishmen not in its employment.

3. Why is the repugnancy rule important beyond 1600? Because it is the first limit ever placed on law-making for India, and the same idea reappears in every constitutional instrument down to article 254 of the Constitution.

4. Was the Charter of 1600 a statute? No. It was a grant by the Crown under the Great Seal, that is, letters patent. Parliament did not begin legislating for India until 1773.

5. If a Company servant at Surat in 1620 committed murder, could the President and Council try and hang him under the Charter of 1600? No. The charter gave power to fine, imprison and amerce for breaches of the Company's ordinances, not to try capital crime. Criminal powers were acquired in later charters, beginning with 1615 and enlarged in 1661 and 1683.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in9

Chapter Three

From Factory to Court, 1601 to 1686

Syllabus topic 1.1.1, "Period from 1600-1726"

In one line

Between 1601 and 1686 the Company stopped being a group of traders with rules for its own staff and became a body with territory, with a power to judge everybody living in its settlements, and with courts.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the charters of this period, and in particular the Charter of 3 April 1661 and the Admiralty charters of 1683 and 1686, converted the Company's original power of internal discipline into a general judicial authority over all persons living in its settlements, and provided the first professional judges sent from England.

Why this period matters, when the syllabus barely names it

MU's label for this topic reads "Period from 1600-1726", and a student who takes that literally can be forgiven for thinking that nothing happened in between. A great deal happened, and without it the Charter of 1726 makes no sense.

Three things had to arrive before there could be courts. The Company had to acquire territory, because a court needs a place where its orders run. It had to acquire jurisdiction over strangers, because a court that can only fine its own clerks is not a court. And it had to acquire judges, because a Governor who is also a merchant and a magistrate is nobody's idea of an independent tribunal. Each of the three arrived separately, in that order, and each arrived by charter.

The first factory: Surat

MU has asked, in two sentences, where and when the Company's first factory in India was established, so the answer is set down here.

The place is not in doubt: Surat, then the principal port of the Mughal Empire on the west coast, and the Company's chief settlement in India until Bombay displaced it. Everything in this chapter that happens before Madras and Calcutta happens with Surat as the Company's headquarters in India: the Commissioners who went to take possession of Bombay in 1668 were sent from Surat, Bombay was subordinate to Surat, and the first Admiralty court with a trained judge, Dr John St John's, sat at Surat.

The year is not settled in the sources this book holds. The charters and the constitutional histories used here do not date the founding of the factory at all; the Surat district administration's own account gives 1612 for the first English business office in India and 1614 for the obtaining of trading rights, and the year most often printed in Indian textbooks is 1613. A student asked for a date should say Surat, in the second decade of the seventeenth century, and give 1612 to 1613 as the years usually assigned, rather than assert one of them as though it were certain.

munotes.in10

From Factory to Court, 1601 to 1686

What matters for this paper is not the year but the point chapter 20 made about the Charter of 1600: a factory is a trading post, not a jurisdiction. The Company's men at Surat lived under the Mughal Emperor's government and under the Company's own ordinances as against each other, and it was the Charter of 1661 that first gave a Governor and Council power to judge all persons living under them.

The Charter of 1609, and the twenty-four that followed

James I confirmed and extended the Company's privileges by the charter of 31 May 1609, making the trade monopoly perpetual instead of terminable at fifteen years, but making no remarkable alteration in the Company's constitution. Twenty-four further charters were granted between 1609 and 1639, and none of them changed the judicial position.

It is worth knowing that the monopoly itself was challenged and upheld. The Court of King's Bench decided in favour of the Company in East India Company v. Sands, known as the great case of monopolies, on the narrow ground explained in a later case that the charter only prohibited trade with infidels, with whom the King's subjects were not to communicate without his licence. We name the case for that single point and no more; our source records the decision and its ground, not its reasoning.

The Charter of 1661: the turning point

The charter of 3 April 1661 (13 Charles II) is the one to remember from this chapter, and the reason is a single grant of power.

Until 1661 the Company's charters had conferred nothing that could not have been given to any ordinary trading company. The Charter of 1661 gave privileges of an entirely new kind. It placed the Company's factories under its own Governors, authorised it to appoint Governors and other officers, and gave the Governor and Council of each settlement power to judge all persons living under them, in all causes whether civil or criminal, according to the laws of England, and to execute judgment accordingly.

Read that clause slowly, because four things in it are new.

  1. All persons living under them, not only the Company's servants. For the first time an Indian resident of a Company settlement was within the Company's judicial power.
  2. All causes, civil or criminal. Not merely fines for breaches of the Company's orders: theft, assault, debt, contract, homicide.
  3. According to the laws of England. The law to be applied is named, and it is English law.
  4. And to execute judgment. A power to sentence is worth nothing without a power to carry the sentence out, and it is given expressly.
munotes.in11

From Factory to Court, 1601 to 1686

A worked example: how a settlement used the power

The clause sat unused at Madras for seventeen years, which is itself instructive: a power in a charter is not a court until somebody sets one up.

On 18 March 1678, the inhabitants of Madras having greatly increased and complaints having been made that there was no way of deciding cases beyond the reach of the existing petty court, the Agent and Council resolved that under the Charter of 13 Charles II they had power to judge all persons living under them in all cases, civil or criminal, according to English law. They resolved that the Governor and Council should sit in the Chapel in the Fort every Wednesday and Saturday to hear and judge all causes, and that the Justices of the Choultry and the constables under them should execute the court's orders, meaning its writs, its summonses for jurymen, its executions after judgment and its arrests of criminals.

That body is sometimes called the High Court of Judicature at Madras, and it is a court in every ordinary sense: fixed sitting days, a place, a defined jurisdiction, jurors, process and officers to execute it.

It did not replace what already existed. A Choultry was a public building in a south Indian town, used as a resting place and as a court, and the Court of the Justices of the Choultry at Madras had been deciding small matters for years: small misdemeanours, breaches of the peace, and actions for debt not exceeding fifty pagodas. A pagoda was a gold coin of southern India, and the figure fixes the Choultry court as a small-causes court. It kept that work after 1678.

So by 1678 Madras had two courts: a superior court of the Governor and Council for serious civil and criminal causes, and an inferior court of the Justices of the Choultry for small ones. That two-tier shape is the shape the Charter of 1726 would give to all three settlements.

Bombay: territory, and a court for it

The island of Bombay came to Charles II from the crown of Portugal as part of the dowry of Catherine of Braganza, whom he married in June 1661. The King found it expensive to hold, and granted it to the Company in 1668, in the twentieth year of his reign.

Bombay therefore differs from Madras and Calcutta in a way worth noticing: it came to the Company as territory of the Crown transferred to the Company, not as a settlement acquired from an Indian ruler. The Commissioners sent from Surat to take possession asked for a Judge Advocate to be appointed, because the inhabitants were accustomed to the civil law, that is, the Roman-based law the Portuguese had administered.

munotes.in12

From Factory to Court, 1601 to 1686

As a temporary measure two courts were formed: an inferior court of a Company civil officer assisted by Indian officers, taking cognisance of disputes under two hundred xeraphins (a silver coin of Portuguese India), and a superior court of the Deputy Governor and Council whose decisions were to be final and without appeal except in cases of the greatest necessity. The Court of Committees in London approved the plan generally, asked that trial by jury be introduced, and declined to appoint a judge learned in the civil law, fearing that such a person might promote litigation and might not obey orders.

That refusal, and the reason given for it, is the theme of the whole of Module I in one sentence. The Company wanted courts, and did not want judges it could not control.

The Admiralty charters of 1683 and 1686

The charter of 9 August 1683 (35 Charles II) authorised the establishment of Courts of Admiralty at such places as the Company should think fit. Admiralty jurisdiction is jurisdiction over maritime matters, principally over ships, seamen, freight, salvage and, importantly for the Company, prize, meaning enemy ships and cargo captured at sea and condemned by a court before they can lawfully be sold. The charter of 12 April 1686 (2 James II) reconstituted those courts and extended their jurisdiction.

Two things follow from these charters that matter to this paper.

First, they brought the first professional lawyers from England to hold judicial office in India. A Judge Advocate was the judge of such a court. Dr John St John, the only person learned in the civil law sent out under the 1683 charter, was appointed judge of the court at Surat, to which Bombay was then subordinate, by a commission from the King of 6 February and one from the Company of 7 April 1684. Sir John Biggs, formerly Recorder of Portsmouth, was appointed Judge Advocate at Madras under the charter of 1686.

Second, and more revealing, both men fell out with the Governors at once. Dr St John became involved in disputes with Sir John Child, the Governor, who confined his jurisdiction to maritime cases and appointed a Mr Vaux to be judge in civil actions. At Madras, because no Judge Advocate had arrived, the President of the Council was appointed to fill the office, which caused such dissatisfaction that the President and Council resolved instead to continue the old court under the Charter of 13 Charles II until a Judge Advocate should arrive, which did not happen until 1687.

Distinctions worth having straight

Before 1661After 1661After 1683 and 1686
Who could be judgedThe Company's servants onlyAll persons living in the settlementsThe same, plus maritime and prize matters
What lawCompany ordinances, not repugnant to English lawThe laws of EnglandEnglish law and the civil law of the sea
Who judgedGovernor and Council, as employersGovernor and Council, as a courtA Judge Advocate, where one had arrived
Was there a professional judgeNoNoYes, and he quarrelled with the Governor within months
munotes.in13

From Factory to Court, 1601 to 1686

What beginners get wrong

"The Company got the power to try criminal cases in 1726." It got it in 1661. What 1726 supplied was a uniform court structure created by the Crown rather than by the Company.

"The Charter of 1661 created courts." It created a power. Madras acted on it in 1678, seventeen years later, and only after complaints from the inhabitants. A charter is an authority to act, not the act.

"Admiralty courts were about shipping and so are irrelevant to a history of courts." They are relevant for two reasons: they were the first courts in India presided over by a trained judge sent from England, and the pattern of what happened to those judges, sidelined by the Governor within a year, is the pattern that repeats in 1780 on a much larger scale.

Limits and criticism

The judicial arrangements of this period have one incurable defect and it is not a technical one. In every settlement the judge was, or was appointed by and removable by, the executive that was also the Company's trading management. The Governor sat as judge in the morning and bought pepper in the afternoon, and the parties before him were frequently his own colleagues, his subordinates, or the Company itself.

The Court of Committees said so in terms when it refused Bombay a civil lawyer: such a person might promote litigation and might not obey orders. A judge who obeys orders is not exercising judicial power, and the Company understood that perfectly well. It preferred obedience, and would go on preferring it until Parliament took the choice away in 1773.

Quick revision

  • The Company's first factory in India was at Surat, the Mughal Empire's chief western port; the year is not settled in the sources here, 1612 to 1613 being the years usually given.
  • 31 May 1609, James I: privileges confirmed and extended, monopoly made perpetual; no change in judicial powers. Twenty-four further charters to 1639.
  • 3 April 1661, Charles II: power to judge all persons living under them, in all causes civil or criminal, according to the laws of England, and to execute judgment. The turning point.
  • 1668: Bombay granted to the Company by Charles II, having come to the Crown in Catherine of Braganza's dowry. Two courts formed there; London asked for trial by jury and refused a civil lawyer.
  • 18 March 1678: Madras acts on the 1661 charter. Governor and Council sit in the Fort chapel on Wednesdays and Saturdays. The Justices of the Choultry keep small causes up to fifty pagodas.
  • 9 August 1683 and 12 April 1686: Courts of Admiralty; the first professional judges in India, Dr John St John at Surat and Sir John Biggs at Madras. Both were sidelined by the Governors.
munotes.in14

From Factory to Court, 1601 to 1686

Test yourself

1. What exactly did the Charter of 1661 add to the Company's powers? Power in the Governor and Council of each settlement to judge all persons living under them, in all causes whether civil or criminal, according to the laws of England, and to execute judgment. It extended the Company's judicial reach from its own servants to everybody in its settlements, and it named English law as the law to be applied.

2. Why did seventeen years pass between the Charter of 1661 and the Madras resolution of 1678? Because a charter confers a power and does not exercise it. The Agent and Council acted only when the population had grown and complaints were made that cases beyond the Choultry court's small jurisdiction could not be decided at all.

3. What was the Court of the Justices of the Choultry, and what was left to it after 1678? The petty court of Madras, sitting in the choultry. After 1678 it retained small misdemeanours, breaches of the peace, and actions for debt not exceeding fifty pagodas.

4. Name the two professional judges sent to India under the Admiralty charters, and say what happened to each. Dr John St John, judge of the court at Surat from 1684, whose jurisdiction Governor Sir John Child confined to maritime cases while appointing Mr Vaux to try civil actions; and Sir John Biggs, Judge Advocate at Madras under the charter of 1686, who arrived only in 1687 and was made Recorder of the new Mayor's Court there.

5. What does the Court of Committees' refusal to send a civil lawyer to Bombay tell you about the Company's idea of a judge? That it wanted a court whose decisions it could predict and whose officer would obey its orders. It gave both reasons openly: that a trained lawyer might promote litigation and might not obey the orders sent to him.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in15

Chapter Four

The First Mayor's Court: Madras, 1687

Syllabus topic 1.1.1, "Establishment of Mayor's Court (1726)". ⛔ This chapter is here because that label is incomplete.

In one line

The first Mayor's Court in India was set up at Madras in 1687, thirty-nine years before the charter most students are taught to date the Mayors' Courts from.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: by a Charter dated 30 December 1687, granted under the Company's own seal, a Municipal Corporation consisting of a Mayor, twelve Aldermen and sixty or more Burgesses was established at Madras, and the Mayor and Aldermen were constituted a Court of Record with jurisdiction in civil and criminal matters, the first Mayor's Court in India.

Why this chapter exists at all

MU's syllabus prints the label "Establishment of Mayor's Court (1726)". A student who reads only the label will write in the examination that the Mayor's Court was established in 1726, and will be wrong by thirty-nine years.

The point is not a date for its own sake. The 1687 court and the 1726 courts differ in the one respect that decides everything else about a court: who created it. That difference is the reason 1726 matters, and it cannot be explained to a student who does not know 1687 existed.

What the 1687 charter set up

The charter of 30 December 1687 (3 James II) created at Madras a Municipal Corporation, that is, a legal person for the government of a town, consisting of:

  • a Mayor, the head of the corporation;
  • twelve Aldermen, the senior members of it, who held office for life or until removed;
  • sixty or more Burgesses, the ordinary freemen of the corporation.

The Mayor and the Aldermen were together constituted a Court of Record, meaning a court whose proceedings are permanently recorded and which has power to fine and imprison for contempt of itself. This was the Mayor's Court at Madras.

A Recorder was appointed to it. A Recorder, in English municipal practice, is a lawyer appointed to sit with the mayor and aldermen of a borough and supply the legal knowledge the merchants on the bench do not have. Sir John Biggs, who had been Recorder of Portsmouth and had come out as Judge Advocate under the Admiralty charter of 1686, was made Recorder of the new court, chosen because he understood "not only that constitution but the practical way of proceeding".

The charter was published at Madras with ceremony on 29 September 1688.

Notice who sat on it. The corporation was deliberately mixed. French, Portuguese and Hebrew merchants were appointed Aldermen, and in a general letter of 22 January 1692 the Court of Committees in London went further, complaining that too many Englishmen had been made Aldermen and recommending that in future they be of different communities: one Armenian, one or two Hebrews, one or two Portuguese, one or two Gentoos, and one Moor or Muslim. The recommendation could not be carried out, because the Armenians refused the office, the qualified Jews had left Madras, the Portuguese were unwilling for fear of their countrymen at St Thome, and the Company did not think it safe to trust the Moors.

munotes.in16

The First Mayor's Court: Madras, 1687

The Company's seal, and why it decides everything

The most important fact about the 1687 charter is not in its terms. It is in how it was issued.

At a Cabinet Council held on Sunday 11 December 1687, the question was discussed whether this charter should proceed from the King under the Great Seal of England. The Governor of the Company was commanded to attend, and advised against it. His reason is worth having in mind for the rest of Module I: he said that no person in India should be employed by immediate commission from His Majesty, because "the wind of extraordinary honour in their heads" would probably make such men so haughty and overbearing that the Company would have to remove them, as had happened with Dr St John and Sir John Child.

The King agreed, on the footing that if the charter went under the Company's seal the corporation would always be in some measure subject to the control of the Company's President and Council. And so it was settled.

That single decision is the difference between 1687 and 1726, and the consequences run through the whole paper.

Madras Mayor's Court, 1687The Mayors' Courts, 1726
Granted underThe Company's sealThe Great Seal, by George I
Whose court it wasA Company courtA Crown court
Who could alter itThe CompanyOnly the Crown
To whom did it answerThe President and CouncilThe Crown, and on appeal the King in Council
Where do appeals goWithin the Company's own hierarchyTo the Governor in Council, then to the King in Council in England

A court set up by the body it is expected to judge is not independent of that body, and the Company said in terms that this was the object. A court set up by the Crown is a different thing, and the men who sit on it know it.

A worked example

Take two disputes, forty years apart, and follow each.

Madras, 1690. A Portuguese merchant sues an English factor for the price of goods. The suit is heard by the Mayor and Aldermen under the 1687 charter. If the merchant is dissatisfied, his complaint lies within a structure the Company controls, because the corporation itself exists at the Company's pleasure under the Company's seal. If the factor is a servant whom the President wishes to protect, the President is not without means.

munotes.in17

The First Mayor's Court: Madras, 1687

Madras, 1730. The same dispute is heard by the Mayor's Court under the Charter of 1726. If the merchant is dissatisfied, he appeals to the Governor in Council; if the value exceeds one thousand pagodas, he may appeal from there to the King in Council in England. The Company's servants in Madras cannot stop that appeal, because neither the court nor the appeal is theirs to control. That is what a Crown court adds.

What beginners get wrong

"The Mayor's Court was established in 1726." The first one was established at Madras in 1687. The 1726 charter established three Mayors' Courts, at Madras, Bombay and Calcutta, on a uniform pattern, and, decisively, made them Crown courts. Say both, in that order, and the answer is complete.

"The 1687 court was a royal court because it was called a Mayor's Court." No. It was granted under the Company's seal, deliberately, so that the corporation would remain subject to the Company's President and Council.

"A Court of Record just means a court that keeps records." It means more: a court of record's proceedings are enrolled as a permanent memorial and it has an inherent power to punish contempt. Every Mayor's Court in this book, and every High Court in Module II, is a court of record, and article 129 of the Constitution says the same thing of the Supreme Court today.

Limits and criticism

The 1687 court had two defects and they are worth stating plainly because they are the defects the 1726 charter was meant to cure and did not.

The judges were merchants. A Mayor and twelve Aldermen drawn from the trading community of Madras, sitting with one professional Recorder, were not trained in law, and after Sir John Biggs died the Recordership lapsed and the court sat without any lawyer at all.

And its authority was doubtful outside the settlement. A charter under the Company's seal could confer no more than the Company itself possessed, and what the Company possessed came from the Charter of 1661: a power over persons living under it. Nothing in that reaches a Mughal subject at Madras who was not living under the Company, and the point was never squarely settled.

Quick revision

  • Charter dated 30 December 1687 (3 James II), published at Madras 29 September 1688.
  • Created a Municipal Corporation at Madras: a Mayor, twelve Aldermen, sixty or more Burgesses.
  • The Mayor and Aldermen were a Court of Record: the first Mayor's Court in India.
  • Sir John Biggs, formerly Recorder of Portsmouth, was its Recorder.
  • Issued under the Company's seal, not the Great Seal, deliberately, after a Cabinet Council on 11 December 1687, so that the corporation would remain subject to the Company's President and Council.
  • The Aldermen were deliberately mixed in community; London's 1692 attempt to widen them further failed for the reasons recorded above.
munotes.in18

The First Mayor's Court: Madras, 1687

Test yourself

1. When and where was the first Mayor's Court in India established? At Madras, by a charter dated 30 December 1687, published there on 29 September 1688. It was thirty-nine years before the Charter of 1726, which a student who reads only MU's topic label will misdate.

2. Under what seal was the 1687 charter granted, and why does it matter? Under the Company's seal, not the Great Seal. It matters because a grant under the Company's seal made the corporation and its court subject in some measure to the Company's own President and Council, whereas a grant under the Great Seal creates a Crown court which the Company cannot control. The reason was given openly at a Cabinet Council on 11 December 1687.

3. What is a Recorder, and who was the first at Madras? A lawyer appointed to sit with a mayor and aldermen and supply the legal knowledge they lack. Sir John Biggs, formerly Recorder of Portsmouth and Judge Advocate at Madras under the Admiralty charter of 1686.

4. Give one reason the 1687 court could not be a satisfactory court of justice. Its judges were merchants of the settlement with no legal training, sitting in a court created by, and subject to, the body whose servants were frequently before them. The single professional member, the Recorder, was not replaced after the office lapsed.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in19

Chapter Five

The Charter of 1726: Mayors' Courts at Madras, Bombay and Calcutta

Syllabus topic 1.1.1, "Establishment of Mayor's Court (1726)"; and 4.2.2, "Law Practitioners in the Mayor's Court 1726"

In one line

In 1726 the King granted a single charter that gave Madras, Bombay and Calcutta the same courts, created by the Crown instead of by the Company, with an appeal that ran all the way to England.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: by the Charter of 24 September 1726, granted under the Great Seal by George I, a Corporation and a Mayor's Court were established at each of the three Presidency Towns, with civil jurisdiction and the power to grant probate and letters of administration; the Governor and five senior members of Council at each place were made Justices of the Peace with power to hold Quarter Sessions and to try all offences except high treason; an appeal lay from the Mayor's Court to the Governor in Council, and from there, where the matter exceeded 1,000 pagodas, to the King in Council in England.

Why this is the charter everybody remembers

Three reasons, and they are the three things to say first in any answer.

It is a Crown charter. It was granted under the Great Seal, by the King, not under the Company's seal. The courts it created were therefore the King's courts. Neither the Company in London nor the President and Council in India could alter them, and the judges of those courts knew it. That is the exact opposite of the arrangement deliberately chosen in 1687.

It is uniform. For the first time the same institutions existed at Madras, Bombay and Calcutta, in the same words. Before 1726 each settlement had improvised its own arrangements out of the 1661 charter and local practice.

It carried an appeal to England. A litigant in Calcutta could, if the sum was large enough, take his case to the King in Council in London. That is the beginning of the appellate jurisdiction which, by way of the Judicial Committee of the Privy Council, governed Indian law until 1949, and it is the subject of Module II.

The corporations and their courts

At each of the three settlements the charter created a body politic and corporate:

  • the Mayor and Aldermen of Madraspatnam;
  • the Mayor and Aldermen of Bombay;
  • the Mayor and Aldermen of Calcutta, at Fort William in Bengal.

Each of the three was constituted a Court of Record by the name of the Mayor's Court of that place. The composition was a Mayor and nine Aldermen, of whom seven had to be natural-born subjects of Great Britain and the remaining two might be subjects of any state in amity with England. Aldermen held office for life or until removed, and a vacancy was filled by election by the Mayor and Aldermen from the principal inhabitants. The Mayor was chosen annually by the Mayor and Aldermen out of the Aldermen.

munotes.in20

The Charter of 1726: Mayors' Courts at Madras, Bombay and Calcutta

What the Mayor's Court could do

Civil suits. The Mayor's Court, or any three of them of whom the Mayor or senior Alderman had to be one, could try, hear and determine all civil suits, actions and pleas between party and party arising within the town or within any factory subordinate to it.

Probate and administration. It could grant probate of wills, that is, the court's certificate that a will is valid and that the executor named in it may act, and letters of administration, the corresponding authority given to somebody to administer the estate of a person who died without a will. That is why so much of the litigation you meet in Module I is about estates: the Mayors' Courts were the probate courts of the Presidency Towns.

Nothing criminal. The Mayor's Court was a civil court. Crime was dealt with separately, and by different people.

The criminal side: Justices of the Peace and Quarter Sessions

The same charter provided that at each place the Governor or President and the five senior members of Council, according to their precedence, should be Justices of the Peace.

A Justice of the Peace is a magistrate: an officer who may commit for trial, take security for keeping the peace, and try small offences. Any three or more of them, the Governor or President or in his absence the senior member of Council being one, might hold Sessions of the Peace, that is, Quarter Sessions, and hold courts of record.

They were also made Commissioners of Oyer and Terminer and General Gaol Delivery. These are two ancient English commissions and the words are worth unpicking because they appear throughout this paper. Oyer and terminer is Norman French for "to hear and determine", and is the commission to try serious crime. General gaol delivery is the commission to try everybody then held in the gaol, so that the gaol is emptied of untried prisoners. Together they amount to full criminal trial jurisdiction.

So the shape of justice in a Presidency Town after 1726 is this: a civil court of merchants sitting as the Mayor's Court, and a criminal court of the Governor and his Council sitting as Justices and as Commissioners of Oyer and Terminer. The executive government of the settlement was the criminal court. Remember that when you reach the Regulating Act, because it is exactly what Parliament decided in 1773 had to stop.

The appeal, in two steps

Step one. Any person aggrieved by a judgment, sentence or decree of the Mayor's Court might appeal to the Governor or President and Council, who were themselves constituted a Court of Record for the purpose of receiving and determining such appeals. No person interested in the suit was to sit as judge on the appeal; where the voices were equal, the Governor or President had two voices.

munotes.in21

The Charter of 1726: Mayors' Courts at Madras, Bombay and Calcutta

Step two. The determination of the Governor in Council was final if the debt, damages or matter in dispute did not exceed 1,000 pagodas. If it exceeded 1,000 pagodas, the party aggrieved might, within fourteen days after the appellate decree was entered of record, appeal to the King in Council, "as is usual in cases of appeal from any of Our Colonies in the West Indies", on giving security to pay the sum adjudged with interest at eight per cent and the costs of the appeal.

A pagoda was a gold coin of southern India, so 1,000 pagodas was a substantial sum. The effect was that ordinary litigation ended in India and only large cases crossed the sea.

A worked example

Ramchandra, a Hindu merchant of Calcutta, sues Mr Holwell, an English trader of the same town, for the price of saltpetre delivered in 1730. The claim is for 1,500 pagodas.

  1. The suit is filed in the Mayor's Court of Calcutta. Three of its members, the Mayor being one, hear it. Neither party is a member of the court, so nobody has to withdraw.
  2. The court gives judgment for Ramchandra.
  3. Holwell appeals to the Governor and Council at Fort William, sitting as a Court of Record. If any councillor has an interest in the saltpetre contract, he does not sit.
  4. The Council affirms. The sum exceeds 1,000 pagodas, so Holwell may appeal to the King in Council within fourteen days of the decree being entered, giving security for the sum, interest at eight per cent and costs.
  5. That appeal is heard in London, before the King in Council, and the decision binds the courts at Calcutta.

Now change one fact. The claim is for 700 pagodas. The Council's decision is final, and no appeal lies to England.

The one silence that caused everything afterwards

Ask the obvious question: what law was the Mayor's Court to apply to a Hindu merchant and an English trader?

The charter does not say. It creates courts, gives them jurisdiction over "all civil suits between party and party", and stops. Because these were the King's courts and the judges were Englishmen, they applied English law, which is what an English court naturally does. And because the charter drew no distinction between an English defendant and an Indian one, English law was applied to Indians in the Presidency Towns in matters of contract, of inheritance and of family, in which they had their own law and had always been governed by it.

munotes.in22

The Charter of 1726: Mayors' Courts at Madras, Bombay and Calcutta

That silence is the single most consequential feature of the Charter of 1726, and everything MU asks about the next fifty years follows from it: the complaints of the inhabitants, the amended charter of 1753, Warren Hastings's rule of 1772 that Hindus be governed by Hindu law and Muslims by Muslim law, and the provision in the Settlement Act of 1781 that finally said so for the Supreme Court.

Distinctions worth having straight

Mayor's CourtGovernor in Council as a court
What it triedCivil suits, probate, administrationAppeals from the Mayor's Court, and, as Justices, crime
Who satMayor and nine Aldermen, merchantsThe Governor and five senior councillors
Created byThe Charter of 1726, under the Great SealThe same charter
Appeal from itTo the Governor in CouncilTo the King in Council, above 1,000 pagodas

What beginners get wrong

"The Charter of 1726 introduced the Courts of Requests." It did not. Courts of Requests for small causes came with the amended Charter of 1753, and the next chapter deals with them.

"The Mayor's Court tried criminal cases." It did not. Crime belonged to the Governor and the five senior councillors sitting as Justices of the Peace and as Commissioners of Oyer and Terminer and General Gaol Delivery.

"1726 gave Indians a court of their own law." The reverse. It gave them a court that applied English law to them, which is what the inhabitants complained of and what 1753 partly answered.

"The appeal went to the Privy Council." In 1726 the appeal lay to the King in Council. The Judicial Committee of the Privy Council, as a statutory body with a fixed constitution, was not created until 1833. The destination is the same institution in a loose sense, but the answer is more accurate if you say King in Council for this period.

Limits and criticism

The judges were still merchants, and now they were merchants applying a law they had not studied to people who had never heard of it.

The Company disliked the arrangement from the beginning, and for a reason it did not conceal: a Crown court with an appeal to England was outside its control. Within a generation it had procured an amended charter that took some of that back.

And the criminal jurisdiction was worse than the civil. The Governor and the five senior members of his Council were the executive government of the settlement, its principal traders, and now its criminal court. There was no separation of any kind, and the point was made forcibly by Parliament in 1773 when it created a court whose judges were sent from England and could not be dismissed by the Company.

munotes.in23

The Charter of 1726: Mayors' Courts at Madras, Bombay and Calcutta

Quick revision

  • Charter of 24 September 1726 (13 George I), granted by George I under the Great Seal: a Crown charter.
  • Corporations and Mayors' Courts at Madras, Bombay and Calcutta: Mayor and nine Aldermen, seven of them natural-born British subjects.
  • Mayor's Court: civil suits, probate and letters of administration. Courts of Record.
  • Governor or President and five senior councillors: Justices of the Peace, holding Quarter Sessions, and Commissioners of Oyer and Terminer and General Gaol Delivery: the criminal court.
  • Appeal: Mayor's Court to Governor in Council; above 1,000 pagodas to the King in Council within fourteen days, on security with interest at eight per cent.
  • The charter is silent on what law applies, so English law was applied to Indians. That silence is the origin of most of Module I.

Test yourself

1. Why is the Charter of 1726 more important than the Madras charter of 1687, when 1687 came first? Because it was granted under the Great Seal by the King, so the Mayors' Courts were Crown courts beyond the Company's control; because it made the arrangements uniform at all three Presidency Towns; and because it created an appeal to the King in Council in England.

2. Set out the appellate ladder from the Mayor's Court, with the money limit. Mayor's Court, then the Governor or President in Council sitting as a Court of Record, whose decision was final up to 1,000 pagodas; above 1,000 pagodas an appeal lay to the King in Council within fourteen days of the decree being entered, on security for the sum, interest at eight per cent and costs.

3. Who exercised criminal jurisdiction in a Presidency Town after 1726? The Governor or President and the five senior members of Council, as Justices of the Peace holding Quarter Sessions, and as Commissioners of Oyer and Terminer and General Gaol Delivery. They could try all offences except high treason. The Mayor's Court had no criminal jurisdiction.

4. What law did the Mayors' Courts apply, and what does the charter say about it? They applied English law. The charter says nothing at all about the law to be applied, and that silence is why English law came to be applied to Indians in the Presidency Towns in matters governed by their own personal law.

5. What is the difference between "oyer and terminer" and "general gaol delivery"? Oyer and terminer is the commission to hear and determine serious criminal charges. General gaol delivery is the commission to try all prisoners then in the gaol, so that none is left untried. Together they confer full criminal trial jurisdiction.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in24

Chapter Six

What Went Wrong, and the Charter of 1753

Syllabus topic 1.1.2, "Changes introduced by the Charter of 1753"

In one line

Twenty-seven years of the Mayors' Courts produced three complaints, and in 1753 a new charter answered all three: it put the courts back under the Governor's control, took Indian disputes out of them, and set up small-causes courts to deal with the trivial cases that were clogging them.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the amended Charter of 8 January 1753 re-established the Mayors' Courts at the three Presidency Towns with their Mayors and Aldermen appointed by the Governor and Council instead of elected by the corporation, excluded suits between Indian natives only unless both parties consented to submit them, and established a Court of Requests at each place to decide suits not exceeding five pagodas in a summary way.

What had gone wrong

Three complaints had accumulated, and the 1753 charter answers each one. It is easiest to learn them as three problems and three answers.

Problem one: the courts were not the Company's. A Crown court with an appeal to England was, from the Company's point of view, a body it could neither direct nor discipline, staffed by men its own servants had elected. The disputes between the Mayors' Courts and the Governors in Council in the 1730s and 1740s were constant.

Problem two: English law was being applied to Indians. The Charter of 1726 had drawn no distinction between an English defendant and an Indian one and had said nothing about the law to be applied, so the Mayors' Courts applied English law to Hindus and Muslims in matters of contract, of inheritance and of family in which they had their own long-settled law. That was resented, and it produced a stream of litigation nobody could predict the outcome of.

Problem three: the courts were choked with trifles. A court of merchants sitting a few days a week and applying English procedure was not a sensible forum for a dispute about a few rupees, and the small cases crowded out the large ones.

The event that forced the question: Madras, 1746

There is a fourth fact, and MU has asked about it directly: why did the Mayor's Court at Madras cease to exist in 1746?

Because the French took Madras. The settlement was taken by the French in September 1746 and held by them until 1749, when it was restored under the Treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle.

The Charter of 1753 recites the consequence itself: that event put an end to the Mayor's Court at Madras; and, it having been found by experience that there were some defects in the Charter of 1726, a new charter was granted for all three Presidencies.

Two things follow, and both are worth a sentence in an answer.

munotes.in25

What Went Wrong, and the Charter of 1753

The occasion was accidental and the reform was not. Madras had to have its court re-created whatever anybody thought of the 1726 scheme. What turned a re-creation into a reform is the second recital: the defects found by experience, which are the three problems set out above.

And the charter provided for the same thing happening again. It made provision for the event of the Company losing for a time the possession of any of its principal settlements, and the provision was needed almost at once: Calcutta was taken by Siraj-ud-Daula on 20 June 1756 and was not recovered until 2 January 1757, by the forces of the Crown and the Company under Colonel Clive and Admiral Watson. Module I's next chapters begin in the Bengal that came out of that.

What the Charter of 1753 did

It reconstituted the courts under the Company's hand. The Mayors' Courts at Madras, Bombay and Calcutta were re-established, again with a Mayor and nine Aldermen, seven of them natural-born British subjects and the other two permitted to be foreign Protestants, subjects of any country in amity with England. The decisive change is in the appointment. Where the 1726 charter had left the corporation to fill its own vacancies, in 1753 an Alderman who died or was removed was replaced by a person nominated by the Governor and Council, and an Alderman might be removed by the Governor or President and Council, subject to an appeal to the King in Council.

It took Indian disputes out of the Mayor's Court. This is the change to remember. The court's civil jurisdiction was granted in the same wide words as before, "all Civil Suits, Actions and Pleas between Party and Party", but with an express exception: "except such Suits or Actions shall be between the Indian Natives of Madraspatnam only, in which Case We will that the same be determined among themselves, unless both Parties shall by Consent submit the same to the Determination of the said Mayor's Court." The same exception was written into the Bombay and Calcutta clauses.

Read it carefully, because two things are being done at once. A suit between two Indians is outside the court unless both of them agree to bring it there. And where they do not agree, the charter does not send them anywhere in particular: it says the matter is to be "determined among themselves", which means by their own caste, community or arbitration arrangements, and it says nothing about what happens if those fail.

It created Courts of Requests. At each of the three settlements a Court of Requests was established, so called because it was the old English name for a small-debts court, "for the providing a more easy and speedy Method for recovering of small Debts". The Governor or President and Council were to appoint not fewer than eight and not more than twenty-four of the principal inhabitants to be Commissioners. Any three or more of them sat every Thursday from ten to twelve in the forenoon, or longer if business required, and heard and determined in a summary way, meaning without the formal pleadings and process of a full court, all suits where the debt or matter in dispute did not exceed five pagodas. The commissioners held office for two years, in rotation. The Mayor's Court was forbidden to proceed on any cause of suit not exceeding five pagodas.

munotes.in26

What Went Wrong, and the Charter of 1753

It kept the appellate ladder, with a repair. The appeal from the Mayor's Court still lay to the Governor or President in Council, whose decision was final up to 1,000 pagodas, and above that to the King in Council. Two improvements were made. Where the voices on the appeal were equal, the Governor or President, or in his absence the senior disinterested councillor, had two voices; and where there were not enough disinterested members of Council to hear the appeal at all, the party aggrieved might appeal directly to the King in Council within twenty-one days of the Mayor's Court decree, even if the sum was below 1,000 pagodas. Interest on the security was no longer fixed at eight per cent but at the current rate at the time of the decree.

It made the courts enforce each other's orders. If the Mayor's Court refused or neglected to execute a judgment given on appeal within fourteen days of being asked, the Governor or President and Council were required to execute it themselves.

A worked example

Two Hindu merchants of Calcutta, Gopal and Krishna, quarrel in 1755 over an account. Gopal wants to sue.

Before 1753, he would file in the Mayor's Court, which would try the suit and apply English law to it, whether or not either party had any notion what English law required.

After 1753, the Mayor's Court cannot take the suit at all, because it is between Indian natives only. It becomes triable there only if Krishna also consents. If he does not, Gopal's remedy is whatever his community provides: the arbitration of elders, the caste panchayat, or nothing.

Change the facts. Gopal sues an English trader for three pagodas. The Mayor's Court is forbidden to proceed, because the sum does not exceed five pagodas. He must go to the Court of Requests, where three commissioners will hear him on a Thursday morning and decide the matter summarily.

munotes.in27

What Went Wrong, and the Charter of 1753

Change them again. Gopal sues an English trader for 1,200 pagodas and loses in the Mayor's Court. He appeals to the Governor in Council; but four of the councillors have dealings with the defendant and cannot sit, and there are not enough disinterested members left to hear the appeal. Under the 1753 charter Gopal may go straight to the King in Council, within twenty-one days of the Mayor's Court decree.

Distinctions worth having straight

Charter of 1726Charter of 1753
Aldermen chosen byThe corporation itselfNominated by the Governor and Council
Suits between Indians onlyTriable, and English law appliedExcluded, unless both parties consent
Small causesHeard by the Mayor's CourtCourt of Requests, up to five pagodas, summary
Appeal to the King in CouncilAbove 1,000 pagodas, within 14 daysThe same, plus a direct appeal within 21 days where the Council lacks a disinterested quorum
Interest on securityEight per centThe current rate at the date of the decree

What beginners get wrong

"The 1753 charter abolished the Mayors' Courts." It re-established them. What it altered was who appointed their members, what they could hear, and what was taken away to a smaller court.

"1753 gave Indians their own courts." It did not. It took their disputes out of the Mayor's Court and left them to be "determined among themselves". That is an exclusion, not a provision, and the absence of any forum is one of the reasons the Supreme Court in 1774 found itself dealing with Indians at all.

"The Court of Requests was an appellate court." The opposite: it was the lowest court, for debts of five pagodas or less, sitting one morning a week and deciding summarily.

"After 1753 the Mayors' Courts were Company courts again." Not in form. The charter was still a Crown charter under the Great Seal, and the appeal to the King in Council survived. What changed was the practical control, through the appointment and removal of Aldermen by the Governor and Council. That distinction between the form of a court and the practical control of it is worth carrying into Module III, where the same question is asked about the independence of the judiciary today.

Limits and criticism

The 1753 charter is a settlement in the Company's favour and it should be described as one.

It solved the Company's problem, which was control, more thoroughly than it solved the inhabitants' problem, which was justice. Excluding suits between Indians removed the grievance of English law being applied to them, at the price of leaving them without any court at all in the settlement where they lived. Taking small claims to a court of commissioners sitting for two hours a week was an improvement in speed and a reduction in the quality of the tribunal.

munotes.in28

What Went Wrong, and the Charter of 1753

And the criminal side was untouched. The Governor and the five senior members of Council remained the criminal court, which was the arrangement Parliament would find intolerable twenty years later.

Quick revision

  • September 1746: the French took Madras, which put an end to the Mayor's Court there; restored in 1749 under the Treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle. The new charter was granted for all three Presidencies because defects had been found by experience in the Charter of 1726.
  • Charter of 8 January 1753 (26 George II), amending the Charter of 1726.
  • Mayors' Courts re-established; Mayor and nine Aldermen, seven natural-born British subjects, the other two may be foreign Protestants.
  • Aldermen now nominated by the Governor and Council, and removable by them subject to appeal to the King in Council.
  • Suits between Indian natives only are excluded, to be determined among themselves, unless both parties consent.
  • Courts of Requests at each settlement: 8 to 24 Commissioners, any three sitting every Thursday, ten to twelve, deciding summarily, for suits not exceeding five pagodas. The Mayor's Court may not take such a suit.
  • Appeal ladder kept: Governor in Council, final to 1,000 pagodas, then the King in Council; plus a direct appeal within 21 days where the Council has no disinterested quorum.

Test yourself

1. Name the three changes the Charter of 1753 made, in one sentence each. It put the appointment and removal of Mayors and Aldermen in the hands of the Governor and Council; it excluded suits between Indian natives only from the Mayor's Court unless both parties consented; and it created Courts of Requests to decide suits up to five pagodas summarily.

2. What happened to a dispute between two Indians in Calcutta after 1753 if one of them refused to consent? The Mayor's Court could not hear it. The charter said such matters were to be determined among themselves, and provided no forum, so the parties were left to their community's own arbitration or to no remedy at all.

3. What was a Court of Requests, who sat on it, and what could it decide? A small-causes court at each Presidency Town, staffed by between eight and twenty-four commissioners chosen by the Governor and Council from the principal inhabitants, any three of whom sat every Thursday from ten to twelve and decided suits summarily where the debt or matter did not exceed five pagodas.

4. In what circumstances could a litigant go to the King in Council in a case worth less than 1,000 pagodas? Where there were not enough disinterested members of the Governor's Council to hear the appeal, so that no judgment could be given. The party aggrieved might then appeal directly, within twenty-one days of the Mayor's Court decree, whatever the amount.

munotes.in29

What Went Wrong, and the Charter of 1753

5. Was the Mayor's Court after 1753 a Crown court or a Company court? In form a Crown court: the charter was granted under the Great Seal and the appeal to the King in Council remained. In practice the Company controlled it, because the Governor and Council appointed and could remove its Aldermen.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in30

Chapter Seven

Bengal Before 1772: the Dewani, the Dual Government and the Anarchy

Syllabus topic 1.1.2, the ground the Plan of 1772 stands on

In one line

Between 1765 and 1772 the Company had the revenue of Bengal, Bihar and Orissa and none of the responsibility for governing them, and the result was so bad that it had to build courts.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: by the grant of the Diwani in 1765 the East India Company acquired the right to collect the revenues and administer civil justice in Bengal, Bihar and Orissa, while the Nizamat, that is criminal justice and the maintenance of order, remained nominally with the Nawab; the resulting system, known as the dual government, separated power from responsibility and produced an administrative breakdown which the judicial plan of 1772 was designed to end.

The words you need first

A subah is a province of the Mughal Empire, and its governor is a subahdar, commonly called in Bengal the Nawab. By the middle of the eighteenth century the Mughal Emperor at Delhi was a shadow and the Nawab of Bengal was in practice an independent ruler.

The government of a province had two halves.

The Diwani is the revenue side: the right to collect the land revenue and, with it, the administration of civil justice, because in a country where almost all wealth is land, almost all civil disputes are revenue disputes.

The Nizamat is the criminal side: the maintenance of order, the police, and the trial and punishment of crime.

A zamindar was a holder of land with a hereditary right to collect its revenue and to pay a fixed sum to the government, keeping the difference. He is not quite a landlord and not quite a tax collector, and the ambiguity matters, because the Supreme Court would later have to decide whether a zamindar was in the Company's employment.

An amil was a revenue officer or agent, and a farmer of the revenue was a man who contracted to pay a fixed sum for the revenue of an area and to keep whatever more he could collect. Two of the seven proceedings MU names in topic 1.2 were brought by revenue farmers.

How the Company got the Diwani

After Plassey in 1757 the Company made and unmade Nawabs. After the battle of Buxar in 1764 it was in a position to ask the Emperor for something more permanent, and in 1765 Shah Alam II granted to the Company the Diwani of Bengal, Bihar and Orissa.

That grant is the hinge of the whole subject. Before it the Company was a trading corporation with settlements. After it, it was the revenue authority of three provinces containing some twenty million people, and by the same instrument the authority responsible for their civil justice.

munotes.in31

Bengal Before 1772: the Dewani, the Dual Government and the Anarchy

The dual government, and why it failed

What Clive constructed on that grant is called the dual government, and it is best understood as a deliberate division of the two halves of provincial government between two different people.

  • The Diwani, the revenue and civil justice, went to the Company.
  • The Nizamat, criminal justice and order, remained nominally with the Nawab, exercised through a deputy whom the Company in fact appointed.

The attraction for the Company was obvious. It got the revenue without having to answer for the government, and without alarming Parliament, the Emperor or its European rivals by openly assuming sovereignty.

The defect is equally obvious once stated. Power was separated from responsibility. The Company had the money and no duty to govern; the Nawab had the duty and no money and no power. Nobody was answerable for the ordinary administration of the country, and each could blame the other.

For the first few years the Company collected through Indian officers and did not interfere directly, which meant in practice that the collection was made by whoever could extract most. The famine of 1770, in which a large part of the population of Bengal died, was made worse by the revenue being collected as though nothing had happened.

What "civil justice" looked like in that period

There was no vacuum. Bengal had courts before the English arrived and they went on sitting: the kazi administering Muslim law, the pandit advising on Hindu law, the zamindar's own court in his zamindari, the village panchayat, and the Nawab's officers above them.

What there was not was any effective supervision or appeal, any protection for a litigant against the officer who was also collecting his revenue, or any way for an English inhabitant of the interior to be sued at all. And there was one particular gap the Company could not ignore: no judicial coercion over Europeans outside the Presidency Towns. A servant of the Company in the districts was, in practice, beyond the reach of any court in Bengal.

A worked example

Take a cultivator in Burdwan in 1770 who says the amil has taken more than the revenue due.

He can complain to the zamindar, who is the person on whose behalf the collection was made. He can complain to the amil's superior, who is a servant of the Company and whose own performance is measured by the amount collected. He can go to the kazi, who has no power over a revenue officer. He can go to the Nawab's officers, who have no money and no authority over the Company's servants.

None of those is a court in the sense of a tribunal separate from the person complained of. That is the state of affairs Warren Hastings inherited in 1772, and it is the reason his first act was to build courts rather than to reform the ones that existed.

munotes.in32

Bengal Before 1772: the Dewani, the Dual Government and the Anarchy

Distinctions worth having straight

DiwaniNizamat
What it coversRevenue and civil justiceOrder, police and criminal justice
Who held it after 1765The CompanyThe Nawab, in name
Chief court, after 1772Sadar Diwani AdalatSadar Nizamat Adalat
District court, after 1772Mofussil Diwani AdalatMofussil Faujdari Adalat

What beginners get wrong

"The Company became the ruler of Bengal in 1765." It became the Diwan of Bengal, Bihar and Orissa, which is a Mughal office. It carefully did not claim sovereignty, and the pretence lasted until 1772 in form and much longer in theory.

"The dual government means two governments." It means one government split into its two halves, revenue and criminal, held by two different persons. The problem is not duplication; it is that neither half was accountable.

"There were no courts in Bengal before the British." There were, and the Company's own plans of 1772 kept much of what it found: Muslim criminal law, the kazi and the mufti, Hindu and Muslim personal law, and the local jurisdiction of zamindars. What was new was the structure above them.

Limits and criticism

It is worth being careful here, because the paper invites a lazy answer in either direction.

The dual government was indefensible and the Company's own servants said so at the time. But the picture of total anarchy owes a good deal to the men who ended it and had an interest in describing what they replaced as chaos. What can be said with confidence is narrower and more useful: revenue was being collected by people with no obligation to administer justice, and justice was being administered, where it was administered at all, by people with no power over the revenue collectors. A system in which the same officer is both the tax gatherer and the judge is bad; a system in which nobody at all is the judge is worse. India would spend the next sixty years oscillating between those two, which is exactly what Cornwallis's three plans are about.

Quick revision

  • 1765: Shah Alam II grants the Company the Diwani of Bengal, Bihar and Orissa: revenue plus civil justice.
  • The Nizamat, criminal justice and order, stayed nominally with the Nawab: this is the dual government.
  • Its defect: power without responsibility, and responsibility without power.
  • No effective appeal, no protection against the collector, and no judicial coercion over Europeans in the interior.
  • The famine of 1770 exposed the whole arrangement.
  • The existing courts, the kazi, the pandit, the zamindar's court and the panchayat, continued and were partly absorbed into the plan of 1772.
munotes.in33

Bengal Before 1772: the Dewani, the Dual Government and the Anarchy

Test yourself

1. What exactly did the Company acquire in 1765, and what did it not acquire? It acquired the Diwani of Bengal, Bihar and Orissa: the right to collect the revenue and to administer civil justice. It did not acquire the Nizamat, which is criminal justice and the maintenance of order, and which remained nominally with the Nawab.

2. State the central defect of the dual government in one sentence. It separated power from responsibility: the Company had the revenue and no duty to govern, while the Nawab had the duty and neither money nor power.

3. Why does the difference between Diwani and Nizamat matter for the rest of this paper? Because the court structure built in 1772 is built on it: the Diwani produced the Mofussil Diwani Adalat and the Sadar Diwani Adalat on the civil side, and the Nizamat produced the Mofussil Faujdari Adalat and the Sadar Nizamat Adalat on the criminal side.

4. Who is a zamindar, and why did his exact status become a legal question? A holder of land with a hereditary right to collect its revenue and to pay a fixed sum to the government. His status mattered because the Supreme Court's jurisdiction after 1774 extended to persons employed by the Company, and whether a zamindar was such a person was the question at the heart of the Cossijurah dispute.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in34

Chapter Eight

Warren Hastings's Judicial Plan of 1772

Syllabus topic 1.1.2, "Warren Hastings Plan of 1772"

In one line

In 1772 Warren Hastings stopped pretending that the Nawab governed Bengal, and built a system of courts from the district up to Calcutta, staffed by the Company's own servants.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: by the Regulations of 1772, commonly called the Judicial Plan of 1772, the President and Council of Bengal established in each district a Mofussil Diwani Adalat for civil causes and a Mofussil Faujdari Adalat for criminal causes, with a Sadar Diwani Adalat and a Sadar Nizamat Adalat at Calcutta as the chief civil and criminal courts, and directed that in suits regarding inheritance, marriage, caste and other religious usages and institutions the laws of the Koran with respect to Muslims and those of the Shastra with respect to Hindus should be invariably adhered to.

The word "adalat"

Adalat simply means a court. The names look formidable and are perfectly logical once split into their parts:

  • Mofussil means in the districts, outside the Presidency Town; Sadar means chief, principal, at the head.
  • Diwani means civil, from the Diwani, the revenue side of government; Faujdari and Nizamat both mean criminal.

So a Mofussil Diwani Adalat is a district civil court, a Mofussil Faujdari Adalat is a district criminal court, a Sadar Diwani Adalat is the chief civil court, and a Sadar Nizamat Adalat is the chief criminal court. Learn the four names as two pairs, civil and criminal, district and chief, and the structure is memorised.

Why Hastings acted

The Company, having been Diwan since 1765, had let its Indian officers collect and had watched the result. In 1772 the Court of Directors resolved to "stand forth as Diwan", that is, to administer the revenue directly through its own servants instead of through the Nawab's.

Once the Company administered the revenue directly, it could not avoid administering justice, for the reason given in the last chapter: in Bengal the great majority of civil disputes were about land and revenue, and a revenue administration without courts is simply a system of collection by force. Hastings, who became Governor in 1772, appointed a committee, made a report, and produced the plan.

The structure of 1772

The civil side. In each district a Mofussil Diwani Adalat was established, presided over by the Collector, the Company's servant in charge of the district's revenue, assisted by Indian law officers: the kazi and the mufti, learned in Muslim law, and the pandit, learned in Hindu law. It heard suits about property, inheritance, debt, contract and rent.

The criminal side. In each district a Mofussil Faujdari Adalat was established, presided over by an Indian officer, the kazi or the mufti with maulvis, and supervised by the Collector. It tried crime under Muslim criminal law, which was the criminal law of the country. Sentences of death and of forfeiture required the confirmation of the chief criminal court.

munotes.in35

Warren Hastings's Judicial Plan of 1772

The chief courts at Calcutta. Above them sat the Sadar Diwani Adalat, the chief civil court, consisting of the President and two members of Council, hearing appeals from the district civil courts in suits above a fixed value; and the Sadar Nizamat Adalat, the chief criminal court, nominally under an Indian judge, the daroga-i-adalat, with the kazi and muftis, but in fact supervised by the Governor and Council.

Notice what that means. The executive government of Bengal was the highest court of Bengal, on both sides. The Governor and his Council collected the revenue, governed the provinces, and sat as the final civil and criminal court. It is the arrangement of the Presidency Towns after 1726 repeated across three provinces, and Parliament would find it as unacceptable here as there.

The rule about personal law

The most durable single provision of the plan is the rule that in suits regarding inheritance, marriage, caste and other religious usages and institutions, the laws of the Koran were to be applied to Muslims and those of the Shastra to Hindus.

Three things follow from it and are worth stating separately.

  1. It is the origin of the personal laws as a category of Indian law. The idea that some subjects are governed by the law of the party's religion, and the list of what those subjects are, begins here as an administrative instruction.
  2. It answered, for the mofussil, exactly the complaint the Presidency Towns had made about the Charter of 1726: that English law was being applied to people who had never heard of it.
  3. It made the pandit and the kazi necessary. An English Collector could not find the law of the Shastra for himself, so the court had to contain somebody who could, and the law officers sat with the judge for that purpose. That arrangement lasted until the courts had enough translated texts and reported decisions to do without them.

A worked example

Ramkanta, a Hindu of the Burdwan district, dies in 1773. His widow and his nephew both claim the estate.

  1. The suit goes to the Mofussil Diwani Adalat of Burdwan, because it is a civil suit and it arises in that district.
  2. The Collector presides. The suit concerns inheritance, so the applicable law is the law of the Shastra, and the pandit attached to the court expounds it. The Collector decides according to that exposition.
  3. If the value exceeds the appealable limit, the losing party appeals to the Sadar Diwani Adalat at Calcutta, where the President and two members of Council sit.
  4. If the same Ramkanta had been murdered, the trial would have been in the Mofussil Faujdari Adalat, under Muslim criminal law, and a sentence of death would have gone to the Sadar Nizamat Adalat for confirmation.
munotes.in36

Warren Hastings's Judicial Plan of 1772

Now notice the difficulty that is already visible. The Collector who decides the inheritance suit is also the officer collecting the revenue from the same estate, and the Company has an interest in who holds it. Nobody in 1772 pretended otherwise, and Cornwallis would spend the 1790s trying to separate the two functions.

Distinctions worth having straight

Mofussil Diwani AdalatMofussil Faujdari Adalat
Civil or criminalCivilCriminal
Who presidedThe CollectorIndian law officers, supervised by the Collector
Law appliedHindu or Muslim personal law in the listed matters; usage and equity otherwiseMuslim criminal law
Appeal or confirmation toSadar Diwani AdalatSadar Nizamat Adalat, for death and forfeiture
Who sat in the chief courtThe President and two members of CouncilNominally an Indian judge, in fact the Governor and Council

What beginners get wrong

"The plan of 1772 was made by Parliament." It was made by the President and Council of Bengal, under the Company's own legislative power. Parliament's first intervention is the Regulating Act of the following year, and it changed much of what Hastings had built.

"The Sadar Diwani Adalat was a court of judges." It was the Governor and two members of his Council. The first time a professional judge sat in it as such is much later.

"Hastings introduced English law into the districts." He did the reverse in the matters the plan lists: Muslim law for Muslims and Hindu law for Hindus in inheritance, marriage, caste and religious usage. Outside those matters the courts decided by usage, custom and what they thought equitable, which is the origin of the phrase "justice, equity and good conscience" in later Indian statutes.

"The plan lasted." It did not survive three years intact. The Regulating Act arrived in 1773, the new Councillors arrived in 1774 and outvoted Hastings, and the plan was substantially altered in 1774 and again in 1780. That is the next chapter.

Limits and criticism

The plan has one structural defect and one practical one, and the paper usually asks about both.

Structurally, it put the Collector at the head of the civil court of his own district and the Governor in Council at the head of both chief courts. Revenue and justice were in the same hands at every level, from the district to Calcutta. A litigant who complained of the Company's revenue administration was complaining to the Company's revenue administration.

Practically, it was built by a government whose own composition Parliament was about to change. Hastings's plan assumed a Governor with authority over his Council; the Regulating Act gave him a Council that could and did outvote him. A plan of administration is only as durable as the administration that made it.

munotes.in37

Warren Hastings's Judicial Plan of 1772

What survives is larger than what failed: the four-court structure, the vocabulary, and above all the personal-law rule, which is with us still.

Quick revision

  • Made in 1772 by the President and Council of Bengal, not by Parliament, after the Directors resolved that the Company should "stand forth as Diwan".
  • District: Mofussil Diwani Adalat (civil, under the Collector, with kazi, mufti and pandit) and Mofussil Faujdari Adalat (criminal, Muslim criminal law).
  • Calcutta: Sadar Diwani Adalat (President and two members of Council) and Sadar Nizamat Adalat (criminal, in fact under the Governor and Council).
  • Death and forfeiture sentences required confirmation by the Sadar Nizamat Adalat.
  • The personal-law rule: in inheritance, marriage, caste and other religious usages and institutions, the Koran for Muslims and the Shastra for Hindus.
  • Defect: revenue and justice in the same hands at every level.

Test yourself

1. Name the four courts of the 1772 plan and say what each did. Mofussil Diwani Adalat, the district civil court under the Collector; Mofussil Faujdari Adalat, the district criminal court under Indian law officers; Sadar Diwani Adalat, the chief civil court at Calcutta consisting of the President and two members of Council; and Sadar Nizamat Adalat, the chief criminal court, nominally under an Indian judge but supervised by the Governor and Council.

2. State the personal-law rule of 1772 and say why it matters. That in suits regarding inheritance, marriage, caste and other religious usages and institutions, the laws of the Koran were to be applied to Muslims and those of the Shastra to Hindus. It matters because it is the origin of the personal laws as a category of Indian law and because it answered, for the districts, the complaint that English law was being applied to people governed by their own.

3. Why did the plan need pandits and kazis on the bench? Because the presiding officer was an English Collector who could not ascertain Hindu or Muslim law for himself, and the plan required that law to be applied in the listed matters. The law officers expounded it and the judge decided on their exposition.

4. Give the one criticism of the 1772 plan that the later history proves. That it united revenue collection and civil justice in the same officer, and executive government and the highest courts in the same body. Cornwallis separated them in 1793 precisely because of it, and the Regulating Act of 1773 was passed because Parliament would not accept a Governor in Council as a criminal court.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in38

Chapter Nine

The Plan of 1774, and the Reforms Down to 1780

Syllabus topic 1.1.2, "Reforms under the plan of 1774 and Recognition in 1780"

In one line

The plan of 1772 was pulled apart within three years by the new Council that the Regulating Act had given Bengal, and what emerged by 1780 was the arrangement that mattered most: revenue and justice in different hands.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: after the Regulating Act came into effect the Governor-General was outvoted by the new majority of his Council, and the scheme of 1772 was altered; in 1775 the superintendence of the revenue was vested in six Provincial Councils, the European Collectors were recalled and civil justice in the districts was transferred to Indian amils, with an appeal to the Provincial Councils and thence to the Governor-General and Council as the Sadar Adalat; in 1780 the Governor-General in Council separated civil jurisdiction from revenue jurisdiction, which is the reform MU calls the recognition of 1780.

Why the plan of 1772 did not survive

The reason is political, and it is the same fact that decides the whole of Module I: the Regulating Act gave Warren Hastings a Council that could outvote him.

Three of the four new Councillors, General Clavering, Colonel Monson and Philip Francis, arrived in Bengal in October 1774 and voted together. Under section 8 of the Regulating Act the Governor-General and Council were bound by the opinion of the majority of those present. Hastings had one vote and a casting vote when the Council was equally divided, which was of no use to him while the other three were alive and agreed.

So the plan of 1772 was not abandoned because it had failed. It was altered because the man who made it lost control of the body that had made it.

The changes of 1775

The alterations of 1775 are best learned as four connected moves.

  1. The superintendence of the collection of the revenue was vested in six Provincial Councils, for the divisions of Calcutta, Burdwan, Dacca, Murshidabad, Dinajpur and Patna.
  2. The European Collectors were recalled, and with them went the arrangement by which the Collector presided over the district civil court.
  3. The administration of civil justice in the districts was transferred to Indian amils, that is, revenue officers, appointed in the Collectors' place.
  4. An appeal lay from the amil in every case to the Provincial Council of the division, and from the Provincial Council, under certain restrictions, to the Governor-General and Council sitting as the Sadar Adalat.

Read the list again and notice what has happened. Revenue and civil justice have not been separated; they have been fused more tightly than before. The amil who collects is now also the judge, and the Provincial Council that supervises the collection is now the appellate court over him.

munotes.in39

The Plan of 1774, and the Reforms Down to 1780

That is the arrangement that produced the Patna Case and Sarup Chand's case, both of which are proceedings against a Provincial Council for what it did while acting as a court. When you reach those chapters, remember that the Council in each was doing exactly what the 1775 arrangement told it to do.

The reform of 1780: separating civil justice from revenue

By 1780 two pressures had made a change unavoidable. The Supreme Court, established at Calcutta in 1774, was suing the Provincial Councils and their officers for what they did in their judicial character, and the collection of revenue was suffering. And the Councils themselves, being revenue bodies with judicial work added, were doing the judicial work badly.

In 1780 the Governor-General and Council, "considering that important changes had taken place in the constitution and civil government of those provinces since 1772", passed Regulations for the more effectual and regular administration of justice in the provincial civil courts. The central change was the separation of civil jurisdiction from revenue jurisdiction: the Provincial Councils kept the revenue, and civil justice was given to a separate set of courts, with the Sadar Diwani Adalat above them.

Later in the same year all existing regulations respecting the Sadar and Provincial Courts were consolidated and amended, and early in 1781 a revised Code was issued.

Two features of these Regulations are worth noticing for later chapters. They were expressed to be binding only until a new arrangement should be made by authority of Parliament, which is an admission that the Company knew the question was above its head. And they were not registered in the Supreme Court, and probably were never registered, which under the Regulating Act meant that the Supreme Court was not bound to recognise them at all. Both facts point straight at the Settlement Act of 1781.

Why MU calls it "recognition in 1780"

The syllabus label is "Reforms under the plan of 1774 and Recognition in 1780", and students often ask what is being recognised.

Two things, and an answer can safely give both.

The Company recognised that justice is not a branch of revenue collection. From 1772 to 1780 the man who collected was the man who judged. The Regulations of 1780 accepted that the two functions had to be in different hands, and gave the civil courts a separate existence with the Sadar Diwani Adalat at their head.

And the Sadar Diwani Adalat was recognised as a real court, given a settled constitution and a body of rules, instead of being merely the Governor and two Councillors hearing appeals when they had time. It is from this point that it can be described as an institution, and by the Settlement Act of the following year Parliament itself would recognise it, which is the strongest sense of the word.

munotes.in40

The Plan of 1774, and the Reforms Down to 1780

A worked example

Follow one dispute through all three arrangements.

Bhagwan, a tenant in the Dinajpur district, says the revenue officer has distrained his crop wrongly.

Under the plan of 1772. He sues in the Mofussil Diwani Adalat. The judge is the Collector, who is the superior of the officer complained of. Appeal to the Sadar Diwani Adalat, which is the Governor and two Councillors.

Under the changes of 1775. He sues before the amil, who is himself a revenue officer. Appeal to the Provincial Council of Dinajpur, which supervises the revenue of the division. Appeal from there, with restrictions, to the Governor-General and Council as the Sadar Adalat.

After 1780. He sues in a civil court which is not part of the revenue establishment, and appeals to the Sadar Diwani Adalat. The Provincial Council keeps the revenue and loses the judicial work.

The complaint is the same in all three. Only in the third is he complaining to somebody other than the department complained of.

Distinctions worth having straight

177217751780
Who judges in the districtThe CollectorThe amilA separate civil court
Revenue supervisionThe CollectorSix Provincial CouncilsThe Provincial Councils
First appealSadar Diwani AdalatThe Provincial CouncilThe Sadar Diwani Adalat
Revenue and justiceUnitedUnited more tightlySeparated

What beginners get wrong

"The plan of 1774 was a new judicial plan by Hastings." It was not Hastings's plan and there is no single document called the plan of 1774. What MU's label refers to is the series of changes made by the new Council after the Regulating Act took effect, of which the principal ones are the arrangements of 1775 described above.

"1780 abolished the Provincial Councils." It did not. They kept the revenue. What they lost was the judicial work.

"The Regulations of 1780 bound the Supreme Court." They did not. They were not registered in the Supreme Court, and under the Regulating Act a regulation that was not registered there was not something the Court had to recognise. That is one of the reasons the quarrel could not be settled in India.

Limits and criticism

The period from 1774 to 1780 is the least tidy in this paper and it is worth saying why rather than apologising for it.

Bengal had, at the same time, a Company government whose members were at war with each other, a brand new Crown court that did not accept the Company's courts as courts, and a plan of administration being rewritten every second year. Nobody was in a position to make a settlement, because no authority in India was superior to both the Council and the Court.

munotes.in41

The Plan of 1774, and the Reforms Down to 1780

The Regulations of 1780 themselves say so, in the clause that limits their operation until Parliament should make a new arrangement. The Company had reached the end of what it could do by itself, and everything after this chapter, the Settlement Act of 1781 and the Cornwallis plans, is done under an authority the Company did not have.

Quick revision

  • The plan of 1772 was altered because the Regulating Act gave Hastings a Council that outvoted him; the new members arrived in October 1774.
  • 1775: revenue superintendence to six Provincial Councils (Calcutta, Burdwan, Dacca, Murshidabad, Dinajpur, Patna); Collectors recalled; civil justice in the districts to Indian amils; appeal to the Provincial Council, then to the Governor-General and Council as the Sadar Adalat.
  • 1780: civil jurisdiction separated from revenue jurisdiction; the Sadar Diwani Adalat given a settled place. Regulations consolidated later that year; a revised Code in 1781.
  • The 1780 Regulations were expressed to last only until Parliament made a new arrangement, and were not registered in the Supreme Court.

Test yourself

1. Why was the plan of 1772 altered so soon after it was made? Because the Regulating Act gave the Governor-General a Council of four, and under section 8 the majority decided. The three Councillors who arrived in October 1774 voted together and outvoted Hastings, and the changes of 1775 are theirs.

2. What did the changes of 1775 do to the district civil courts? They recalled the European Collectors, transferred civil justice to Indian amils, and made the six Provincial Councils the appellate courts, with a further appeal to the Governor-General and Council as the Sadar Adalat. Revenue and justice were more closely united than before, not less.

3. What is meant by the "recognition in 1780"? The separation of civil jurisdiction from revenue jurisdiction, and the recognition of the Sadar Diwani Adalat as a settled court with rules of its own rather than an occasional sitting of the Governor and two Councillors.

4. Why did the 1780 Regulations not settle the quarrel with the Supreme Court? Because they were made by the Company, were expressed to last only until Parliament acted, and were not registered in the Supreme Court, so the Court was not bound to recognise them. Only an Act of Parliament could settle it, and that is the Settlement Act of 1781.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in42

Chapter Ten

Why Parliament Intervened: the Road to the Regulating Act

Syllabus topic 1.2, the background to "Regulating Act of 1773: Provisions of the Act"

In one line

By 1772 a trading company was governing three provinces, could not pay its debts, and had come to Parliament for a loan, and Parliament used the moment to take control.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the Regulating Act 1773 was passed because the East India Company, having acquired territorial revenues in Bengal, Bihar and Orissa, was in financial difficulty and applied to the Treasury for a loan, and Parliament, having inquired into its affairs through a Select Committee and a Secret Committee, took the opportunity to reform both the Company's constitution in England and its government in India.

The Act's own explanation

The Act says why it was passed, in its preamble, and a student who can quote the substance of it starts an answer well.

Its long title is "An Act for establishing certain Regulations for the better Management of the Affairs of the East India Company, as well in India as in Europe." Notice that the management of the Company, not the government of India, is what the title claims to be about.

The preamble gives two reasons. The first is that the powers and authorities granted by charter to the Company had been found by experience "not to have sufficient Force and Efficacy to prevent various Abuses which have prevailed in the Government and Administration of the Affairs of the said United Company, as well at Home as in India, to the manifest Injury of the Publick Credit, and of the commercial interests of the said company". The second is narrower and concerns the annual election of Directors, which by limiting their office to so short a time was said to weaken the authority of the Court of Directors and to produce instability in the Company's councils and measures.

Read that preamble carefully, because two things are absent from it. There is no mention of the people of Bengal. And there is no mention of justice.

The four things that forced Parliament's hand

Money. The Company had the revenues of three provinces and was nonetheless in serious financial trouble by 1772. It came to the Government for a loan. A body that asks the State for money invites the State to ask questions, and that is what happened.

Scandal. The fortunes made in Bengal by the Company's servants, the presents taken from Indian rulers, and the private trade carried on by men who were also the government, were the subject of angry debate in England. The famine of 1770 sharpened it.

Two parliamentary inquiries. The House of Commons appointed a Select Committee and then a Secret Committee to inquire into the Company's affairs. A Select Committee is a committee of members appointed to examine a particular matter and report; a Secret Committee is one whose proceedings are not published. Their reports supplied the material on which the Act was built, and they are the reason we know as much as we do about the period.

munotes.in43

Why Parliament Intervened: the Road to the Regulating Act

A government that could not govern itself. In Bengal the Governor could be, and was, overruled by his Council; Madras and Bombay acted independently of Bengal and sometimes against it, making war and treaties on their own account. Nobody in India was in charge of India, and nobody in England was in charge of the men in India.

What Parliament decided to do about it

The Act works on three levels at once, and an answer that separates them is much easier to follow than one that does not.

In England, it altered the Company's own constitution: the qualification for voting in the Court of Proprietors, that is, the general body of shareholders, was raised, and Directors were to be elected for four years with a quarter retiring annually instead of the whole body being elected each year. The object was to make the Directors less dependent on shifting majorities of shareholders.

In India, it created a Governor-General of Fort William in Bengal with a Council of four, gave that government a power of superintendence over Madras and Bombay, and gave it a power to make rules, ordinances and regulations.

Above both, it created a Supreme Court of Judicature at Fort William, of a Chief Justice and three other judges appointed by the Crown, and required the Company to transmit its correspondence about revenue and civil and military affairs to the Government in England.

Why a court, and why a Crown court

This is the question the paper most often asks in some form, and the answer has two halves.

The first half is that a government of servants could not be controlled by a court of servants. Every court in the Presidency Towns was staffed by the Company's own people; every court in the mofussil was the Collector, the amil or the Provincial Council. If the object was to make the Company's servants answerable, an answerable court had to come from outside the Company.

The second half is that Parliament was thinking about Englishmen in India, not about Indians. The abuses complained of in England were abuses committed by the Company's servants, and the remedy chosen was a court that could try them. That is why the Act's own jurisdiction clause, section 14, speaks of British subjects and of persons in the Company's service.

The consequence of that focus is the whole of the next six chapters. A court designed to control Englishmen was placed in a country of twenty million Indians, with no clear rule about which of them it could judge or by what law, and the collision was immediate.

munotes.in44

Why Parliament Intervened: the Road to the Regulating Act

A worked example

Put yourself in the House of Commons in 1773 with the Committees' reports in front of you. Three complaints have been proved to your satisfaction.

  1. A Governor has taken presents from an Indian ruler, and no court in India will try him for it.
  2. A Council in Bengal has made war on its own account, and the Company in London learned of it months later.
  3. The Company cannot pay its debts, and asks the Treasury for a loan.

The Act answers each. Section 23 forbids presents and private trade to the Governor-General, the Councillors and the judges. Sections 9 and 10 put Madras and Bombay under the superintendence of a Governor-General named in the Act, and sections 36 and 37 require the rules made in Bengal to be sent home. Sections 39 and 40 make an offence committed in India by a Governor-General, a Councillor or a judge triable in the Court of King's Bench in England. And section 13 creates a court in Calcutta that is not the Company's.

What beginners get wrong

"The Regulating Act was passed to reform the administration of justice in India." It was passed to regulate the East India Company. Its long title says so. The Supreme Court is one provision among many, and the Act's preamble does not mention justice at all.

"The Act made the Crown the ruler of India." It did not. The Company kept its territories and its revenues. What Parliament took was a measure of supervision, and even that was indirect. Crown government arrives in 1858.

"The Act created the Supreme Court." Strictly, it did not. Section 13 empowered His Majesty to erect and establish a Supreme Court by charter. The court itself was created by the Charter of 26 March 1774, and the distinction between the Act and the Charter is one that examiners like.

Limits and criticism

The most damaging criticism of the Act is not that it did too little but that it was drafted without anybody asking what it would do when it arrived.

It gave a Governor-General a Council that could outvote him, and then named the Councillors in the Act itself so that he could not be rid of them for five years. It created a court with English process and English judges and did not say what law that court was to apply to Indians. It gave the Council a power to make regulations and made those regulations void until registered in the very court whose jurisdiction was in dispute.

munotes.in45

Why Parliament Intervened: the Road to the Regulating Act

The judges of the Supreme Court themselves said later that the legislature had passed the Act without sufficiently investigating what it was doing, and that if the Act did not say more than was intended, it at least said more than was well understood. That is a fair summary, and the next six chapters are the proof of it.

Quick revision

  • Long title: "An Act for establishing certain Regulations for the better Management of the Affairs of the East India Company, as well in India as in Europe."
  • Causes: the Company's financial crisis and application for a loan; scandal over presents and private trade; the reports of the Select and Secret Committees; and a government in India that no one controlled.
  • In England: the qualification to vote in the Court of Proprietors raised; Directors elected for four years, a quarter retiring annually.
  • In India: a Governor-General and Council of four at Fort William, with superintendence over Madras and Bombay, and a power to make rules.
  • A Supreme Court of Judicature to be erected by royal charter.
  • The preamble mentions neither justice nor the people of Bengal.

Test yourself

1. Give the two reasons the Act's own preamble states. That the powers granted by charter had proved insufficient to prevent abuses in the government and administration of the Company's affairs at home and in India, to the injury of public credit and of the Company's commercial interests; and that the annual election of Directors weakened their authority and produced instability.

2. Why did Parliament think a Crown court was necessary, when courts already existed in Calcutta? Because every existing court was staffed by the Company's own servants, and the object was to make those servants answerable. A court of the Company could not control the Company.

3. Distinguish the Act from the Charter of 1774. Section 13 of the Act empowered the Crown to erect a Supreme Court by charter; it did not itself create one. The court was created by the Charter of 26 March 1774 granted under that power.

4. What was the Act's chief drafting weakness? It said who the Court could judge without saying what law it should apply, gave the Governor-General a Council that could outvote him and then named the Councillors in the statute, and made the Council's regulations depend on registration in the court with which the Council was in dispute.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in46

Chapter Eleven

The Regulating Act 1773: The Government of Bengal

Syllabus topic 1.2, "Regulating Act of 1773: Provisions of the Act"

In one line

Section 7 of the Regulating Act invented the office of Governor-General, section 8 made him one vote out of five, and section 10 named the four men who would outvote him.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: sections 7 to 10 of the Regulating Act 1773 provided for the government of the Presidency of Fort William in Bengal by a Governor-General and four Councillors, in whom the whole civil and military government of the Presidency and the management of the territorial acquisitions and revenues of Bengal, Bihar and Orissa were vested; required questions to be decided by the majority of those present, with a casting voice to the Governor-General on an equal division; gave that government the superintendence and control of Madras and Bombay in matters of war and peace; and named Warren Hastings as the first Governor-General with Clavering, Monson, Barwell and Francis as the first Councillors, for a term of five years.

Section 7: the office, and what was vested in it

Section 7 enacts that for the government of the Presidency of Fort William in Bengal there shall be appointed a Governor-General and four Councillors, and that the whole civil and military government of that Presidency, and also the ordering, management and government of all the territorial acquisitions and revenues in the kingdoms of Bengal, Bihar and Orissa, shall, while those acquisitions and revenues remain in the Company's possession, be vested in the Governor-General and Council.

Three points are worth drawing out.

The government is vested in the Governor-General and Council together, not in the Governor-General. He is not a Viceroy with advisers; he is the presiding member of a board. Every difficulty in the next six years follows from that.

The territorial revenues are named expressly, and are described as remaining in the Company's possession. Parliament is regulating the Company's exercise of them, not taking them.

And the words used are "the whole civil and military government". The Act does not carve out justice, and the Governor-General in Council therefore remained the head of the Sadar Diwani Adalat and the Sadar Nizamat Adalat while the Supreme Court sat a mile away, which is a large part of what went wrong.

Section 8: the casting voice, and why it decided history

Section 8 provides that in all cases where a difference of opinion arises on any question proposed in consultation, the Governor-General and Council shall be bound and concluded by the opinion and decision of the major part of those present; and that if by death, removal or absence they are equally divided, the Governor-General, or in his absence the eldest Councillor present, shall have a casting voice, and his opinion shall be decisive and conclusive.

munotes.in47

The Regulating Act 1773: The Government of Bengal

A casting voice is a second vote given to the presiding member to break a tie. It is the only special power the Act gives the Governor-General, and it is worth understanding exactly what it is worth. With five members present and three against him, a casting voice is worth nothing. It becomes decisive only when the Council is reduced to an even number and split.

That is not a technicality. Hastings was in a minority of one against Clavering, Monson and Francis from October 1774. Monson died in September 1776, leaving Hastings, Barwell, Clavering and Francis, an even number, and the casting voice made Hastings master of the Council for the first time. Clavering died in August 1777. Every event MU asks about in topic 1.2, from the trial of Nandkumar to the Cossijurah crisis, sits somewhere on that arithmetic.

Section 9: superintendence over Madras and Bombay

Section 9 gives the Governor-General and Council, or the major part of them, power of superintending and controlling the government and management of the Presidencies of Madras, Bombay and Bencoolen, so far that it shall not be lawful for any President and Council of those places to make any orders for commencing hostilities, or declaring or making war, against any Indian princes or powers, or for negotiating or concluding any treaty of peace or other treaty with them, without the consent and approbation of the Governor-General and Council first had and obtained, except in cases of such imminent necessity as would render it dangerous to postpone the hostilities.

This is the beginning of a central government for British India, and it is worth noticing how narrow it is. The control is over war and treaties, not over revenue, justice or ordinary administration. Madras and Bombay remained separate governments in everything else, and would remain so, with the central power growing by stages, until the Charter Act of 1833 made the Governor-General of Bengal the Governor-General of India.

Section 9 also required the subordinate Presidencies to correspond constantly and diligently with Bengal, transmitting an exact particular of all advices, intelligence and transactions coming to their knowledge relating to the government, commerce, revenues or interest of the Company.

Section 10: the four men, and the five years

Section 10 names them. Warren Hastings is to be the first Governor-General; Lieutenant-General John Clavering, the Honourable George Monson, Richard Barwell and Philip Francis are to be the four first Councillors. Each is to hold office for five years from his arrival at Fort William and taking upon himself the government, and is not removable in the meantime except by His Majesty, upon a representation made by the Court of Directors. After the five years, the power of nominating and removing the Governor-General and Council is vested in the Directors.

munotes.in48

The Regulating Act 1773: The Government of Bengal

Naming the men in the statute was meant as a guarantee of independence, and in one sense it was: the Company could not simply recall a Councillor who displeased it. What Parliament did not foresee is that it also made the government of Bengal unalterable for five years even when it had ceased to function.

A worked example

It is November 1774. The Council of Fort William must decide whether to accept the accusation Maharaja Nandkumar has made against the Governor-General, that he has taken presents.

  • Who decides? Under section 7 the government is vested in the Governor-General and Council; under section 8 the majority of those present decides.
  • Count the votes. Hastings and Barwell on one side; Clavering, Monson and Francis on the other. Three to two.
  • Does the casting voice help Hastings? No. It operates only on an equal division, and the division is three to two.
  • Can Hastings dissolve the Council or remove a member? No. Section 10 fixes them for five years, removable only by His Majesty on a representation of the Directors.
  • Result. The Council receives the accusation against its own President, over his objection, and proceeds to examine it. That is exactly what happened, and it is the beginning of the sequence that ends on the gallows in August 1775.

Now change one fact. Suppose Monson had died a year earlier. The Council is then Hastings, Barwell, Clavering, Francis: two against two, the casting voice operates, and the accusation is not received. The whole of Module I's most famous chapter turns on the arithmetic of section 8.

Distinctions worth having straight

Before the ActUnder sections 7 to 10
Head of government in BengalGovernor of Fort WilliamGovernor-General of Fort William
Who governsGovernor in Council, appointed by the CompanyGovernor-General and four Councillors named in the Act
How decidedBy the CouncilMajority of those present, with a casting voice on a tie
Madras and BombayIndependentSubject to Bengal's consent for war and treaties only
TenureAt the Company's pleasureFive years, removable only by the Crown on the Directors' representation

What beginners get wrong

"The Regulating Act made the Governor-General the ruler of India." It made him the head of a five-member board for the Presidency of Fort William, with a limited superintendence over Madras and Bombay in war and treaties. The office of Governor-General of India dates from the Charter Act of 1833.

"The casting vote gave Hastings control of his Council." It gave him a second vote only when the Council was equally divided. For his first two years he was in a minority of three to two and the casting voice was worthless to him.

munotes.in49

The Regulating Act 1773: The Government of Bengal

"Parliament appointed the Council to check the Governor-General." Parliament appointed them because it distrusted the Company's own patronage; the effect of naming them in the Act was to make the Council immovable, which is a different thing and turned out to be worse.

Limits and criticism

The government created by sections 7 to 10 had an internal contradiction that no amount of good faith could have cured. It made one man responsible in the eyes of Parliament for the government of three provinces and gave him one vote in five. It then fixed the five men in place for five years, so that a majority which would not work with its President could not be changed.

The Act of 1781 did not repair this. It was repaired only in 1786, when Parliament gave the Governor-General power to override his Council in matters affecting the safety, peace or interest of the empire, and that power is the ancestor of the Governor-General's special responsibilities in every later constitutional statute down to 1935.

Quick revision

  • s.7: a Governor-General and four Councillors for Fort William; the whole civil and military government of the Presidency, and the territorial acquisitions and revenues of Bengal, Bihar and Orissa, vested in them.
  • s.8: decision by the majority of those present; a casting voice to the Governor-General only on an equal division.
  • s.9: superintendence and control over Madras, Bombay and Bencoolen in war and treaties only, plus a duty to correspond.
  • s.10: Warren Hastings Governor-General; Clavering, Monson, Barwell, Francis the first Councillors; five years, removable only by His Majesty on the Directors' representation.
  • Sections 11 and 12 are omitted from our reprint and nothing is claimed about them.

Test yourself

1. In whom did section 7 vest the government of Bengal, and of what exactly? In the Governor-General and Council of Fort William, of the whole civil and military government of the Presidency and of the ordering, management and government of the territorial acquisitions and revenues in Bengal, Bihar and Orissa while they remained in the Company's possession.

2. Explain the casting voice, and say why it did not help Warren Hastings until 1776. It is a second vote for the presiding member when the Council is equally divided. It did not help Hastings while Clavering, Monson and Francis outvoted him three to two, because there was no equal division. It became decisive after Monson's death in September 1776 left an even number.

3. What control did section 9 give Bengal over Madras and Bombay? Only over war and treaties: those Presidencies could not commence hostilities, declare or make war, or negotiate or conclude a treaty with any Indian prince or power without Bengal's consent, except in cases of imminent necessity. They also had to correspond and transmit intelligence.

munotes.in50

The Regulating Act 1773: The Government of Bengal

4. What was the effect of naming the first Councillors in the Act itself? It secured them for five years against removal by the Company, which was intended to make them independent, and it also made the government of Bengal unchangeable for five years when its members would not work together.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in51

Chapter Twelve

The Regulating Act 1773: The Supreme Court at Calcutta

Syllabus topic 1.2, "Establishment of Supreme Court at Calcutta under the Charter of 1774"

In one line

Section 13 let the King create a Supreme Court at Calcutta with every kind of jurisdiction there is; section 14 said who could be brought before it; and section 15 said the one thing it could not do.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 13 of the Regulating Act 1773 it was made lawful for His Majesty by charter under the Great Seal to erect and establish a Supreme Court of Judicature at Fort William, consisting of a Chief Justice and three other judges, being barristers of England or Ireland of not less than five years' standing, with full power to exercise all civil, criminal, admiralty and ecclesiastical jurisdiction, and to be a court of record and a court of oyer and terminer and gaol delivery for Calcutta and its subordinate factories; by section 14 that jurisdiction extended to all British subjects residing in Bengal, Bihar and Orissa under the Company's protection, and to any person employed by or in the service of the Company; and by section 15 the Court was not competent to try any indictment or information against the Governor-General or any Councillor for an offence not being treason or felony committed in those provinces.

Section 13: the power, and the five jurisdictions

Section 13 begins with a recital that is easy to skip and should not be. It recites that King George II had, by letters patent of the eighth day of January in the twenty-sixth year of his reign, granted a charter constituting and establishing courts of civil, criminal and ecclesiastical jurisdiction at Madras, Bombay and Fort William, and that the said charter does not sufficiently provide for the due administration of justice in such manner as the state and condition of Bengal, so long as the Company held the territorial acquisitions, must require.

That is Parliament saying, in the statute itself, that the Charter of 1753 was not good enough for a Presidency that now governed three provinces.

It then enacts that it shall be lawful for His Majesty, by charter or letters patent under the Great Seal of Great Britain, to erect and establish a Supreme Court of Judicature at Fort William, to consist of a Chief Justice and three other judges, being barristers in England or Ireland of not less than five years' standing, to be named from time to time by His Majesty.

The court so established is declared to have full power and authority:

  • to exercise all civil, criminal, admiralty and ecclesiastical jurisdiction;
  • to appoint clerks and other ministerial officers, with salaries approved by the Governor-General and Council;
  • to form and establish rules of practice and rules for its own process, and to do all other things necessary for the administration of justice and the execution of the powers granted by the charter;
  • to be at all times a court of record;
  • and to be a court of oyer and terminer and gaol delivery in and for Calcutta, Fort William, and the factories subordinate to them.
munotes.in52

The Regulating Act 1773: The Supreme Court at Calcutta

Four of those words need unpacking, and a student should be able to give each in a line. Civil jurisdiction is over suits between subject and subject. Criminal jurisdiction is over offences. Admiralty jurisdiction is over maritime matters, including prize. Ecclesiastical jurisdiction is over matters that in England belonged to the Church courts, chiefly wills and the administration of the estates of the dead. To those the Court's own charter would add equity, so that the Court is commonly described as having five jurisdictions. Court of record, oyer and terminer and gaol delivery are explained at [The Charter of 1726: Mayors' Courts at Madras, Bombay and Calcutta].

Notice what is not in section 13. It does not say what law the Court is to apply. That silence, the same silence as in the Charter of 1726, is the origin of the trial of Nandkumar and of most of what follows.

Section 14: over whom

Section 14 is the jurisdiction clause, and it is the section that produced the quarrel. It provides that the new charter, and the jurisdiction, powers and authorities to be established by it, shall extend to all British subjects who shall reside in the kingdoms or provinces of Bengal, Bihar and Orissa, or any of them, under the protection of the said United Company, and that the Supreme Court shall have full power and authority:

  1. to hear and determine all complaints against any of His Majesty's subjects for any crimes, misdemeanours or oppressions committed or to be committed; and
  2. to entertain, hear and determine any suits or actions whatsoever against any of His Majesty's subjects in Bengal, Bihar and Orissa; and
  3. any suit, action or complaint against any person who shall, at the time when the debt or cause of action or complaint arose, have been employed by, or have been directly or indirectly in the service of, the Company.

The third limb is the trap. "Directly or indirectly in the service of the said United Company" is a phrase without edges. Was a revenue farmer in the Company's service? A zamindar who collected revenue and paid it to the Company? A banker who held the Company's money? A servant of a servant? Every one of the seven proceedings MU names in topic 1.2 turns, somewhere, on that phrase.

And notice a second difficulty. Limb 1 speaks of complaints against His Majesty's subjects for crimes, misdemeanours or oppressions. Were the inhabitants of Calcutta His Majesty's subjects? The Act does not say, the Charter does not say, and the judges of the Supreme Court later complained that the questions of who was a subject, and whether the territorial acquisitions amounted to an acquisition of sovereignty, were left doubtful to be decided by the Court whenever they should arise.

munotes.in53

The Regulating Act 1773: The Supreme Court at Calcutta

Section 15: the immunity of the Government

Section 15 provides that the Court shall not be competent to hear, try or determine any indictment or information against the Governor-General or any of the Council for the time being, for any offence, not being treason or felony, which he shall be charged with having committed in Bengal, Bihar and Orissa.

An indictment is a formal written accusation of crime presented to a court; an information is a similar accusation preferred without a grand jury. So the section is about criminal proceedings only, and it leaves two things untouched.

It does not protect the Governor-General or a Councillor from a charge of treason or felony. And it does not protect them from civil suits at all. That gap is exactly what the plaintiff in the Cossijurah dispute used when he sued Warren Hastings and the members of Council personally, and it is why the Settlement Act of 1781 had to go further than section 15.

A worked example

A merchant in Murshidabad in 1777 wants to sue for a debt. Can he do it in the Supreme Court at Calcutta?

Case one. The defendant is an English free merchant living at Murshidabad. Yes: he is a British subject residing in Bengal under the Company's protection, and section 14 covers him.

Case two. The defendant is an Indian banker who has never had anything to do with the Company. Section 14 gives no jurisdiction unless he is one of His Majesty's subjects, which was doubtful outside Calcutta, or was employed by the Company. The right answer is that the Court had no jurisdiction, and in practice a plea to the jurisdiction succeeded.

Case three. The defendant is an Indian who farms the revenue of a district for the Company. Now limb 3 of section 14 is arguable: was he "directly or indirectly in the service of" the Company at the time the debt arose? The plaintiff files an affidavit saying he was; the defendant says he was a contractor and not a servant. That single question is the Cossijurah dispute.

Case four. The plaintiff wants to prosecute a member of the Council for oppression, not amounting to felony, committed at Patna. Section 15 shuts the door: the Court is not competent to try such an indictment or information.

munotes.in54

The Regulating Act 1773: The Supreme Court at Calcutta

Distinctions worth having straight

Section 13Section 14Section 15
What it doesEmpowers the Crown to erect the Court and defines its powersDefines who may be brought before itDefines what it may not try
Key wordsChief Justice and three judges, barristers of five years' standing; civil, criminal, admiralty, ecclesiastical; court of record; oyer and terminer and gaol deliveryBritish subjects resident in Bengal, Bihar and Orissa under the Company's protection; and persons employed by or in the service of the CompanyNo indictment or information against the Governor-General or a Councillor for an offence not being treason or felony
The problem it createdIt is silent on what law applies"Directly or indirectly in the service" has no edgesIt protects only against criminal process, not civil

What beginners get wrong

"The Regulating Act established the Supreme Court." Section 13 empowered the Crown to establish it by charter. The Court was established by the Charter of 26 March 1774.

"The Supreme Court had jurisdiction over all Indians." It did not, and it never claimed to. Its jurisdiction over Indians depended on their being in the Company's service, or on their submitting to it, and where a zamindar pleaded to the jurisdiction the plea was ordinarily sustained.

"Section 15 protected the Governor-General from everything." It protected him from criminal indictments and informations for offences other than treason or felony. It did not protect him from a civil action, which is what he was in fact sued by in 1780.

"The judges were Company servants." They were barristers of at least five years' standing, appointed by the Crown, and paid, but not appointable or removable, by the Company. That independence is the whole point of the Court and the whole cause of the quarrel.

Limits and criticism

The criticism the judges themselves made is the one to remember, because it is both fair and precise: the Act made subjection to the English Crown the test of liability to the jurisdiction of the Court, and then said nothing about who was a subject.

There was no declaration, in the statute or in the charter, about which of the inhabitants of Bengal were subjects, nor whether the Company's territorial acquisitions amounted to an acquisition of sovereignty or only to powers exercised within the territories of the Mughal, nor whether Calcutta itself was so far within the King's allegiance that persons born there were natural-born subjects. Questions of the first importance were left doubtful, to be decided by the Court whenever they arose, and the Court had to decide them while being accused of usurpation for doing so.

Add to that the silence about the applicable law and the elastic words of the third limb of section 14, and the Act had built a court that could not avoid a collision with the government beside which it sat.

munotes.in55

The Regulating Act 1773: The Supreme Court at Calcutta

Quick revision

  • s.13: His Majesty may erect a Supreme Court of Judicature at Fort William by charter under the Great Seal; a Chief Justice and three judges, barristers of England or Ireland of five years' standing; civil, criminal, admiralty and ecclesiastical jurisdiction; power to make rules of practice; a court of record; a court of oyer and terminer and gaol delivery for Calcutta and its subordinate factories.
  • s.14: jurisdiction over all British subjects resident in Bengal, Bihar and Orissa under the Company's protection; over His Majesty's subjects for crimes, misdemeanours or oppressions and in suits; and over any person employed by, or directly or indirectly in the service of, the Company.
  • s.15: no indictment or information against the Governor-General or a Councillor for an offence not being treason or felony committed in those provinces.
  • The Act is silent on the law to be applied and on who is a subject.

Test yourself

1. What did section 13 actually enact? That it should be lawful for His Majesty by charter under the Great Seal to erect and establish a Supreme Court of Judicature at Fort William, of a Chief Justice and three judges who must be barristers of at least five years' standing, with all civil, criminal, admiralty and ecclesiastical jurisdiction, power to make rules of practice, the status of a court of record, and the commissions of oyer and terminer and gaol delivery for Calcutta.

2. Set out the three classes of person section 14 brought within the Court's jurisdiction. British subjects residing in Bengal, Bihar and Orissa under the Company's protection; His Majesty's subjects, against whom complaints for crimes, misdemeanours or oppressions and suits and actions might be entertained; and any person who at the time the cause of action arose was employed by, or was directly or indirectly in the service of, the Company.

3. What did section 15 protect, and what did it leave exposed? It protected the Governor-General and Councillors from indictments and informations for offences other than treason or felony committed in the three provinces. It left them exposed to charges of treason or felony, and to civil actions, and the civil action is what was used against them in the Cossijurah dispute.

4. Name the two silences in the Act that caused the quarrel with the Council. It did not say what law the Court was to apply, and it did not say who was a British subject or whether the Company's acquisitions amounted to sovereignty. Both were left to be decided by the Court in the course of litigation.

munotes.in56

The Regulating Act 1773: The Supreme Court at Calcutta

5. Was a zamindar within the Court's jurisdiction? Not as a zamindar. He came within it only if he was in fact employed by or in the service of the Company, or if he submitted to the jurisdiction. Where a zamindar pleaded to the jurisdiction the plea was ordinarily sustained.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in57

Chapter Thirteen

The Regulating Act 1773: Rule-Making, Presents and Accountability

Syllabus topic 1.2, "Regulating Act of 1773: Provisions of the Act"

In one line

Besides a court, the Act gave Bengal a power to make law that only the Supreme Court could validate, forbade its rulers to take presents or trade privately, and made them triable in England.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 17 protected the persons of the Governor-General, the Councillors and the judges from arrest or imprisonment on any proceeding in the Supreme Court; section 23 prohibited the Governor-General, the Councillors and the judges from accepting any present, gift, donation, gratuity or reward, and from carrying on any private trade; section 36 empowered the Governor-General and Council to make rules, ordinances and regulations for the good order and civil government of the settlement, not repugnant to the laws of the realm, which were of no force until registered and published in the Supreme Court; section 37 required copies to be transmitted to a Secretary of State and gave the Crown two years in which to disallow them; and sections 39 and 40 made offences committed in India by a Governor-General, President, Governor, Councillor or judge triable in the Court of King's Bench in England.

Section 36: the power to legislate, and the string attached to it

Section 36 is the legislative provision, and it has three parts.

The power. The Governor-General and Council of Fort William may, from time to time, make and issue such rules, ordinances and regulations for the good order and civil government of the settlement at Fort William and its subordinate factories and places as shall be deemed just and reasonable, and may set, impose, inflict and levy reasonable fines and forfeitures for their breach.

The limit. Such rules, ordinances and regulations must not be repugnant to the laws of the realm. That is the same restriction the Charter of 1600 placed on the Company a hundred and seventy-three years earlier, in almost the same words, and it is worth pointing out in an answer.

The condition. And here is the provision that mattered: the rules "shall not be valid or of any force or effect, until the same shall be duly registered and published in the said Supreme Court of Judicature".

Read the last part twice. The legislature of Bengal could not make a valid regulation without the concurrence, in the form of registration, of the court with which it was in dispute. A law that the Court refused to register was no law. It is difficult to imagine an arrangement better designed to produce a quarrel between a government and a court, and it duly did.

There is a corollary that catches students out. When the Governor-General in Council made the Regulations of 1780 separating civil from revenue jurisdiction, those Regulations were not registered in the Supreme Court, and probably never were. So on the Act's own terms they were of no force so far as the Court was concerned, and the Court was not bound to recognise the courts they set up. That is a large part of why the dispute could not be settled in India, and it is why the Settlement Act of 1781 gave the Council power to make regulations for the provincial courts without reference to the Supreme Court.

munotes.in58

The Regulating Act 1773: Rule-Making, Presents and Accountability

Section 37: transmission and disallowance

Section 37 required the Governor-General and Council, from time to time, to transmit copies of all such rules, ordinances and regulations to one of His Majesty's principal Secretaries of State. His Majesty might, from time to time as he thought necessary, signify to the Company under his sign manual his disapprobation and disallowance of any of them; and from the time such disallowance was duly registered and published in the Supreme Court at Fort William, the rules disallowed became null and void. If the Crown did not disallow within two years of the making of the rules, they stood.

A Secretary of State is a minister of the Crown; the sign manual is the sovereign's own signature, the formal instrument by which such an act is authenticated; disallowance is the annulment of a law by a superior authority, as distinct from a veto, which prevents it coming into force at all.

Learn this pair, section 36 and section 37, together, because they are the earliest form of a mechanism that runs through the whole of Module IV. Indian legislation is subordinate: it is made under a power, limited by repugnancy, and subject to disallowance from England. The Charter Act of 1833, the Indian Councils Act 1861 and the Government of India Acts all repeat the pattern with different names, and it does not finally disappear until 1947.

Section 23: presents and private trade

Section 23 provides that no Governor-General, no member of the Council, and no Chief Justice or judge of the Supreme Court shall, directly or indirectly, by themselves or by any other person for their use or on their behalf, accept, receive or take, from any person, in any manner or on any account whatsoever, any present, gift, donation, gratuity or reward, pecuniary or otherwise, or any promise or engagement for one; and that none of them shall carry on, be concerned in, or have any dealing or transaction by way of traffic or commerce of any kind whatsoever, for his own benefit or for anybody else's, the trade and commerce of the Company alone excepted, any usage or custom to the contrary notwithstanding.

munotes.in59

The Regulating Act 1773: Rule-Making, Presents and Accountability

The two prohibitions answer the two scandals that had brought the Company to Parliament's attention: the fortunes made from presents given by Indian rulers to the Company's servants, and the private trade carried on by men who were also the government and could give themselves advantages no competitor could match.

Section 23 is not an antiquarian detail. It is the section under which Maharaja Nandkumar accused Warren Hastings in March 1775 of having taken presents, and that accusation is where the most famous proceeding in this paper begins.

Section 17: the persons of the rulers and the judges

Section 17 provides that nothing in the Act shall extend to subject the person of the Governor-General, of any Councillor, or of the Chief Justice or judges, to be arrested or imprisoned upon any action, suit or proceeding in the Supreme Court.

It is a personal immunity from arrest and imprisonment, not an immunity from being sued. A Councillor could be sued, and judgment could go against him; what could not be done was to take his body. Put section 15 and section 17 side by side and the protection given to the Government becomes clear and also clearly incomplete: no criminal indictment except for treason or felony, and no arrest, but civil liability intact. That is precisely the gap the Cossijurah plaintiff used.

Sections 39 and 40: trial in England

Section 39 provides for an offence committed in India by a Governor-General, President, Governor or member of Council of any of the Company's settlements, or by the Chief Justice or any judge of the Supreme Court.

Section 40 explains why it was needed. It recites that the provisions made by former laws for hearing and determining in England offences committed in India had been found ineffectual, by reason of the difficulty of proving in this Kingdom matters done there, and enacts that in all cases of indictments or informations laid or exhibited in the Court of King's Bench for misdemeanours or offences committed in India, special provision might be made for the trial.

The Court of King's Bench was the principal common law court in England. The point of these two sections is accountability of a particular kind: the highest officers in India were to be answerable, but answerable at Westminster, not in Calcutta. Section 15 had taken them out of the Supreme Court's criminal jurisdiction, and sections 39 and 40 supply where they were to be tried instead.

An answer that puts sections 15, 39 and 40 together as a single scheme, immunity in India balanced by liability in England, is the answer that shows understanding rather than recall.

munotes.in60

The Regulating Act 1773: Rule-Making, Presents and Accountability

A worked example

The Council of Fort William resolves in 1777 to make a regulation fixing the fees of pleaders in the provincial courts.

  1. Is there power? Yes, under section 36: it is a rule for the good order and civil government of the settlement and its subordinate places.
  2. Is it within the limit? It must not be repugnant to the laws of the realm, and a scale of fees is not.
  3. Is it in force? Not yet. Under section 36 it is of no force until registered and published in the Supreme Court. If the Court declines to register it, it is not law.
  4. What next? Under section 37 a copy goes to a Secretary of State. If the Crown signifies disallowance under the sign manual, and the disallowance is registered and published at Fort William, the regulation becomes null and void. If nothing is done within two years, it stands.
  5. And if a Councillor takes 500 rupees from a pleader to have his name included? That is a present within section 23. He cannot be indicted for it in the Supreme Court, because of section 15, unless it is treason or felony; he cannot be arrested, because of section 17; but he may be prosecuted in the Court of King's Bench in England under sections 39 and 40.

Distinctions worth having straight

SectionWhat it doesThe catch
17The persons of the Governor-General, Councillors and judges are not to be arrested or imprisoned on any proceeding in the CourtIt is an immunity from arrest, not from suit
23No presents and no private trade for the Governor-General, Councillors and judgesEnforcement lay in England, not in Calcutta
36Power to make rules, ordinances and regulations, not repugnant to the laws of the realmOf no force until registered in the Supreme Court
37Copies to a Secretary of State; the Crown may disallow under the sign manualSilence for two years validates them
39, 40Offences by the highest officers triable in the Court of King's Bench in EnglandProof of Indian facts in England had already been found difficult

What beginners get wrong

"Section 36 made the Governor-General in Council the legislature for India." It made him a rule-making authority for the settlement of Fort William and its subordinate places, limited by repugnancy and dependent on registration in a court. A legislature for the whole of British India arrives with the Charter Act of 1833.

"The Supreme Court could veto legislation." In substance, yes, and that is the point worth making, but the mechanism was registration, not veto. A regulation not registered simply never became valid.

"Section 23 was a dead letter." It was the section Nandkumar invoked against Hastings, and the accusation was received by the Council. Whatever one thinks of what followed, the section was used.

munotes.in61

The Regulating Act 1773: Rule-Making, Presents and Accountability

Limits and criticism

Two criticisms are worth making and both are structural rather than moral.

The registration requirement put a court in the legislative process. A court exists to decide disputes about laws, and cannot do that impartially if it has already had to approve or refuse them. The Settlement Act of 1781 removed the requirement for regulations affecting the provincial courts, which is an admission that it had been a mistake.

The accountability provisions were unenforceable in practice. Section 40 itself says that trying Indian offences in England had already failed once because of the difficulty of proving in England what had been done in India, and it is not obvious that the new provisions cured it. An officer who could not be tried in Calcutta and could not realistically be convicted in London was, for most practical purposes, not triable at all. That gap is the reason impeachment, a political rather than a judicial remedy, was the route eventually used against both Hastings and Impey.

Quick revision

  • s.17: no arrest or imprisonment of the Governor-General, Councillors, Chief Justice or judges on any proceeding in the Court. Not an immunity from suit.
  • s.23: no presents and no private trade for the same officers; the Company's own trade excepted. The section Nandkumar invoked against Hastings.
  • s.36: power to make rules, ordinances and regulations, not repugnant to the laws of the realm, with reasonable fines; void until registered and published in the Supreme Court.
  • s.37: copies to a Secretary of State; the Crown may disallow under the sign manual, effective when registered at Fort William; two years' silence validates.
  • ss.39 and 40: offences in India by the highest officers triable in the Court of King's Bench, because trial in England under former laws had proved ineffectual.

Test yourself

1. Why could the Governor-General in Council not make a valid regulation by itself? Because section 36 provided that its rules, ordinances and regulations were of no force until duly registered and published in the Supreme Court. Registration by the Court was a condition of validity.

2. What happened to a regulation that London did not like? Under section 37, copies went to a Secretary of State; the Crown could signify disallowance under the sign manual, and once that disallowance was registered and published at Fort William the regulation was null and void. If the Crown did not act within two years, the regulation stood.

3. What did section 23 prohibit, and to whom did it apply? The acceptance of any present, gift, donation, gratuity or reward, and the carrying on of any private trade or commerce, by the Governor-General, any member of Council, and the Chief Justice and judges of the Supreme Court. Only the Company's own trade was excepted.

munotes.in62

The Regulating Act 1773: Rule-Making, Presents and Accountability

4. How do sections 15, 17, 39 and 40 fit together? Sections 15 and 17 keep the Governor-General, the Councillors and the judges out of the Supreme Court's criminal process and free from arrest; sections 39 and 40 supply the forum where they were instead to be tried, the Court of King's Bench in England. Immunity in India was balanced by liability at Westminster.

5. Why did the Settlement Act of 1781 have to change section 36? Because the regulations the Council made for the provincial courts in 1780 were not registered in the Supreme Court and so were not binding on it, and no settlement of the quarrel was possible while the Court had to approve the rules by which the rival courts were constituted. The Act of 1781 empowered the Council to frame regulations for the provincial courts without reference to the Supreme Court.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in63

Chapter Fourteen

The Charter of 26 March 1774 and the Court It Created

Syllabus topic 1.2, "Establishment of Supreme Court at Calcutta under the Charter of 1774"

In one line

The Act said the King might create a court; the Charter of 26 March 1774 created it, named four judges, and opened it at Calcutta that October.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: in exercise of the power conferred by section 13 of the Regulating Act 1773, His Majesty by charter dated 26 March 1774 erected and established the Supreme Court of Judicature at Fort William in Bengal, consisting of Sir Elijah Impey as Chief Justice and Robert Chambers, Stephen Caesar Lemaistre and John Hyde as puisne judges, with jurisdiction as a court of common law, of equity, of criminal law, of ecclesiastical law and of admiralty, with the powers of the Court of King's Bench in England, and with an appeal to the King in Council.

The Act and the Charter are two documents

Students lose marks by merging them, and the distinction is easy.

The Regulating Act 1773 is a statute of the British Parliament. Section 13 of it made it lawful for the King to erect a Supreme Court, and described what that court was to have. It did not create anything.

The Charter of 26 March 1774 is letters patent under the Great Seal. It is the instrument that actually erected the Court, appointed the judges, and settled its constitution and process.

So the correct sentence is: the Supreme Court at Calcutta was established by the Charter of 1774, under the power given by section 13 of the Regulating Act 1773. When an examiner asks about "the establishment of the Supreme Court under the Charter of 1774", that sentence is the first one to write.

The judges

The Charter named four. Sir Elijah Impey as Chief Justice, and Robert Chambers, Stephen Caesar Lemaistre and John Hyde as the puisne judges. A puisne judge, pronounced "puny", is simply a judge of a court other than its chief; the word is still used in the Indian High Courts.

Two things about them matter for everything that follows.

They were English barristers appointed by the Crown, as section 13 required, of at least five years' standing. They were not the Company's servants and the Company could not dismiss them.

And they were paid by the Company. The Chief Justice's salary was £8,000 a year, a figure Impey himself once contrasted with the hundred rupees a month paid to a kazi. A court whose judges are appointed by one authority and paid by another is in an awkward position, and the Company never let it forget which of the two signed the cheques.

The Court opened at Calcutta in October 1774, a few days after the three new Councillors arrived. That coincidence of dates is worth remembering: the Court and the quarrelling Council began work in the same month.

munotes.in64

The Charter of 26 March 1774 and the Court It Created

The five jurisdictions

The Court is usually described as having five jurisdictions, and an answer that lists them with a line each is doing what the question asks.

As a court of common law, it heard ordinary civil actions, in contract, in debt, in trespass and the rest, with English forms of action, English pleading and, for issues of fact, a jury.

As a court of equity, it exercised the jurisdiction of the Court of Chancery in England: trusts, mortgages, accounts, specific performance, injunctions and the administration of estates. Equity is the body of principles developed to soften the rigidity of the common law, and the Court's equity side made it the forum for the complicated estate litigation that fills the reports of the period.

As a court of criminal jurisdiction, it sat with the commissions of oyer and terminer and gaol delivery, tried indictments with a grand jury and a petty jury exactly as at the Old Bailey, and could pass sentence of death. The trial of Nandkumar was conducted in that character.

As an ecclesiastical court, it exercised the jurisdiction that in England belonged to the Church courts, principally the grant of probate and letters of administration.

As a court of admiralty, it exercised maritime jurisdiction, including prize.

To those the Charter added the powers of the Court of King's Bench, which is the provision that gave the Court its prerogative writs: habeas corpus, mandamus, certiorari and prohibition. That single addition is the reason two of the seven proceedings MU names are habeas corpus cases, and it is also the direct ancestor of the writ jurisdiction you will study in Module III, because the Calcutta, Madras and Bombay High Courts inherited it in 1861 and article 226 generalised it in 1950.

Appeals

An appeal lay from the Supreme Court to the King in Council in England. That is the same destination as the appeal from the Mayors' Courts under the Charter of 1726, and it is the route that in 1833 became the Judicial Committee of the Privy Council. Module II follows it.

A worked example

An English merchant at Calcutta dies in 1776, leaving a will, an English partner, an Indian agent who says he was never paid, and a ship at sea that has been captured by a French privateer.

The ecclesiastical side grants probate of the will. The equity side administers the estate and takes the accounts between the partners. The common law side hears the agent's action for his wages, if the agent can bring himself within section 14 of the Act. The admiralty side deals with the ship. And if the executor imprisons the agent to stop him suing, the King's Bench powers supply a writ of habeas corpus.

munotes.in65

The Charter of 26 March 1774 and the Court It Created

One court, five hats, and every one of them English. Now imagine the same court applying the same five bodies of English law to a zamindar of Midnapore who has never left his district, and the whole difficulty of Module I is in front of you.

What beginners get wrong

"The Regulating Act established the Supreme Court." Section 13 authorised the King to establish it. The Charter of 1774 established it.

"The Supreme Court replaced the Mayor's Court at Calcutta." The Mayor's Court at Calcutta was superseded, and the new Court took its work; but the Mayors' Courts at Madras and Bombay continued, because the Charter of 1774 was for Bengal alone. Supreme Courts came to Madras in 1801 and to Bombay in 1823, and Module II deals with them.

"The Court's power to issue writs came from the Regulating Act." It came from the Charter, which gave the Court the powers of the Court of King's Bench. The Act is silent about writs.

"Impey was a Company man." He was a Crown appointee whom the Company could not dismiss, and the friction that produced is the subject of the next seven chapters. What is true, and is the fair criticism, is that in 1780 he accepted from the Council the office of Judge of the Sadar Diwani Adalat, with a salary held at their pleasure, and that acceptance became an article of his impeachment.

Limits and criticism

The criticism to make is not that the Charter was badly drafted but that it could only be as good as the Act it was made under, and the Act had left the two central questions open: what law the Court was to apply, and to whom.

The Charter answered neither. It gave the Court English jurisdictions, English process and English writs, and set it down in a province where the Company's own courts were applying Hindu and Muslim law under the plan of 1772. Two systems of law and two systems of courts were now operating in the same territory, neither subordinate to the other, and no authority in India could decide between them.

Cowell's verdict, written a century later, is worth carrying into the next chapters: the attempt to introduce an English superintendence of law and justice on the part of the Crown, and an administration of English rules of law and equity by an English court modelled on English fashion, was made rashly and without sufficient preparation, and without any measures to secure the co-operation of the local authorities. He adds, in fairness, that the Court afterwards won its way, with diminished powers, to greater authority and respect among Europeans and Indians alike than any other tribunal that has ever existed in India.

munotes.in66

The Charter of 26 March 1774 and the Court It Created

Quick revision

  • Granted 26 March 1774, under section 13 of the Regulating Act. The Act authorised; the Charter established.
  • Sir Elijah Impey Chief Justice; Chambers, Lemaistre and Hyde puisne judges. English barristers, appointed by the Crown, paid by the Company.
  • Opened at Calcutta in October 1774, the same month the new Councillors arrived.
  • Five jurisdictions: common law, equity, criminal, ecclesiastical, admiralty; plus the powers of the Court of King's Bench, which carried the prerogative writs.
  • Appeal to the King in Council.
  • It did not extend beyond Bengal: Madras got a Supreme Court in 1801 and Bombay in 1823.

Test yourself

1. What is the correct relationship between the Regulating Act and the Charter of 1774? Section 13 of the Act made it lawful for the King to erect a Supreme Court and described what it was to have; the Charter of 26 March 1774, granted under that power, actually erected the Court, appointed its judges and settled its constitution.

2. Name the first four judges. Sir Elijah Impey as Chief Justice, with Robert Chambers, Stephen Caesar Lemaistre and John Hyde as puisne judges.

3. List the Court's jurisdictions and say what the King's Bench powers added. Common law, equity, criminal, ecclesiastical and admiralty. The powers of the Court of King's Bench added the prerogative writs, habeas corpus, mandamus, certiorari and prohibition, which is why habeas corpus appears in two of the seven famous proceedings and why the writ jurisdiction descends from this Court to the High Courts and then to article 226.

4. Why is the coincidence of dates in October 1774 worth noticing? Because the Supreme Court opened in the same month that Clavering, Monson and Francis arrived and took their seats. The Court and a Council divided against itself began work together, and neither had any settled way of dealing with the other.

5. What did the Charter fail to settle? The same two things the Act failed to settle: what law the Court was to apply, and to whom its jurisdiction extended. It supplied English jurisdictions and English process without answering either.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in67

Chapter Fifteen

The Trial of Raja Nandkumar, 1775

Syllabus topic 1.2, "Working of Supreme Court at Calcutta Cases: Trial of Raja Nandkumar"

In one line

Within a year of the Supreme Court opening, the man who had accused the Governor-General of taking bribes was tried before it for forgery and hanged.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: Maharaja Nandkumar, having in March 1775 accused Warren Hastings before the Council of receiving presents contrary to section 23 of the Regulating Act, was prosecuted by Hastings for conspiracy, and while on bail in that matter was in May 1775 indicted for forgery at the instance of Mohan Prasad on twenty counts framed under the English statute 2 Geo. II c. 25, convicted by a jury before all four judges of the Supreme Court, and executed on 5 August 1775.

Why this case is asked in every paper

Because it is the first great collision between the Court and the government, because it raises the sharpest possible question about what law a court may apply to whom, and because two hundred and fifty years later it is still argued whether it was a judicial murder.

A student is not expected to settle the argument. A student is expected to know what happened, what the legal objections are, and what can be said on each side. An answer that simply asserts that Impey and Hastings conspired to hang an inconvenient accuser is not a good answer, and neither is one that says the trial was regular and there is nothing more to be said.

What happened, in order

March 1775. Maharaja Nandkumar, a Brahmin of high rank and formerly a revenue official under the Nawab, laid before the Council an accusation that Warren Hastings had received large sums as presents. Under section 23 of the Regulating Act the taking of presents by the Governor-General was expressly forbidden, so the accusation was of a statutory offence and not merely of impropriety.

Hastings objected that his own Council could not sit in judgment on him. He was outvoted. Under section 8 the majority of those present decided, and Clavering, Monson and Francis were three against Hastings and Barwell. The Council received the accusation and examined it.

April 1775. Hastings prosecuted Nandkumar, Joseph Fowke and one Radhacharan in the Supreme Court for conspiracy, that is, for agreeing together to make a false charge against him. The evidence was that of a man named Kamaluddin. The judges, after a long examination, held Nandkumar and Fowke to bail and bound the Governor-General over to prosecute.

6 May 1775. While on that bail, Nandkumar was arrested on a wholly different charge: that he had forged a bond of one Bulaki Das, a banker who had died in 1769. The accusation was not new. Mohan Prasad, a Hindu merchant and Nandkumar's bitter enemy, had made it about five years earlier in the Mayor's Court at Calcutta, over which Hastings then presided as Governor.

munotes.in68

The Trial of Raja Nandkumar, 1775

June 1775. The trial. The indictment contained twenty counts, framed on the English statute 2 Geo. II c. 25, which made it a capital felony to forge or publish a bond, promissory note or writing obligatory with intent to defraud. The reason for so many counts is technical and worth knowing: by the rules of criminal pleading each count had to charge one offence and no more, and an indictment for forgery had to state the person intended to be defrauded, so the same act produced counts for forging and for publishing, against a bond, a writing obligatory and a promissory note, and against each of several persons who might have been defrauded. Only the nineteenth and twentieth counts turned out to matter.

All four judges sat. A grand jury found the bill, and a petty jury of twelve Englishmen tried the case. Nandkumar's counsel challenged the first jury impanelled, and the challenge was allowed. The jury convicted.

5 August 1775. Nandkumar was hanged at Calcutta. The judges had power to respite, that is, to postpone, a capital sentence and refer the case to the Crown for mercy, and they did not use it. Clavering's own minute in the Bengal Secret Consultations records that a paper sent to him by Nandkumar on the 4th was left unread on his table until the 6th, "which was the day after his execution".

The legal objections, stated fairly

There are four, and a good answer states each and gives the answer to it.

One: the statute did not apply. Forgery was made a capital felony in England by an Act of 1728. Was that Act in force at Calcutta, and did it reach a Brahmin who was not an Englishman? The Court held that it was, and the strongest support for that view is the fact recorded in the next chapter: Radhacharan Mitra, a Hindu of rank, had been convicted and sentenced to death for forgery at Calcutta in 1765, ten years before the Supreme Court existed, and pardoned. The statute had been applied there before, and to a man of the same community and rank.

Two: the act was done before the Court existed. The alleged forgery was of 1770; the Court was created in 1774. The answer is that the Court's jurisdiction was over the offence and the offender, not over the date, and the statute creating the offence was already in force at Calcutta; but a student is entitled to think the point uncomfortable.

Three: the punishment was disproportionate and alien. Hanging for forgery was English law, and severe even in England; it was unknown to Hindu and Muslim law, and shocking to Indian opinion, particularly as applied to a Brahmin. That objection is unanswerable as a matter of policy, and it is the real force of the criticism. It is an objection to the Regulating Act's silence about the applicable law, more than to the judges.

munotes.in69

The Trial of Raja Nandkumar, 1775

Four: the timing. A man who accuses the Governor-General in March is prosecuted for conspiracy by the Governor-General in April, arrested for an old forgery in May, tried in June and hanged in August. Even if every step was regular, the sequence looks like what Macaulay said it was.

What can be said on the other side

The case against a conspiracy between Hastings and Impey, argued at length by Sir James Fitzjames Stephen, rests on facts rather than on character, and these are the ones to know.

The prosecutor for forgery was Mohan Prasad, not Hastings. Mohan Prasad was Nandkumar's own enemy, had made the same charge five years earlier, and had acted as attorney in the earlier civil litigation between the parties, so he knew details of the transaction that Hastings could not have known.

The deed alleged to be forged was in the custody of the Court until about 24 April, and Nandkumar was arrested on 6 May. To have got up such a prosecution in ten or twelve days, in a matter of accounts in several languages, would have required investigations of which there is no evidence and which nobody suggested to Hastings when he was cross-examined about the prosecution on oath.

The trial was before all four judges and a jury, and the verdict was the jury's.

Against all that stands the plain fact that the man hanged was the Governor-General's accuser, and that the Governor-General's own conspiracy prosecution was running at the same time. The honest answer says both.

A worked example: how to answer the question

Suppose the question is: "Discuss the trial of Raja Nandkumar. Was it a judicial murder?"

  1. State the facts in order, with the four dates: March 1775 the accusation, April the conspiracy prosecution and bail, 6 May the arrest for forgery, June the trial, 5 August the execution.
  2. State the legal basis: twenty counts on 2 Geo. II c. 25, tried by the Supreme Court in its criminal jurisdiction under the Charter of 1774, with a grand jury and a petty jury.
  3. State the four objections, as above.
  4. State the answers to them, including the 1765 conviction of Radhacharan Mitra, which is the fact most students do not know and which is worth a good deal in an answer.
  5. Conclude honestly. The forms of English criminal law were observed. The application of English criminal law to an Indian for an Indian transaction, with a capital penalty unknown to his own law, was the fault of the Regulating Act rather than of the judges, and it is the reason the Settlement Act of 1781 had to provide expressly for the personal law of Hindus and Muslims.
munotes.in70

The Trial of Raja Nandkumar, 1775

What beginners get wrong

"Hastings prosecuted Nandkumar for forgery." He prosecuted him for conspiracy. The forgery prosecution was brought by Mohan Prasad. Merging the two is the commonest error in answers on this case.

"Nandkumar was tried for accusing Hastings." He was tried for forging a bond in a private transaction with a banker's estate. Whether the accusation caused the prosecution is exactly the question in dispute.

"The judges convicted him." The jury convicted him. The judges tried the case and passed sentence, and the criticism of them is that they did not respite the sentence, not that they returned the verdict.

"Impey was later convicted for it." He was impeached in the House of Commons and was acquitted of the charges. Impeachment is a political proceeding before Parliament, not a trial in a court, and Hastings too was impeached and acquitted.

Limits and criticism

The lasting significance of the case is not who was to blame. It is what it proved about the system.

The Supreme Court could try an Indian, on English criminal law, for an act committed before the Court existed, and hang him, and no authority in India could review it. The only appeal from a capital conviction was the judges' own power to respite, which they held and did not use. The Council could not intervene, and did not.

That is a court with no check on it in the country where it sits, applying a law the country does not know. Whatever one concludes about Impey, the arrangement itself was indefensible, and Parliament effectively conceded as much six years later.

Quick revision

  • March 1775: Nandkumar accuses Hastings before the Council of taking presents, contrary to s.23 of the Regulating Act. Hastings is outvoted under s.8.
  • April 1775: Hastings prosecutes Nandkumar, Fowke and Radhacharan for conspiracy; Nandkumar and Fowke held to bail.
  • 6 May 1775: arrested for forgery of a bond of Bulaki Das, at the instance of Mohan Prasad, who had made the same charge about five years earlier in the Mayor's Court.
  • June 1775: tried on twenty counts under 2 Geo. II c. 25 before all four judges; grand jury and petty jury; convicted.
  • 5 August 1775: hanged. The judges' power to respite was not used.
  • The strongest fact for the defence of the Court: Radhacharan Mitra was convicted of forgery at Calcutta in 1765 under the same statute and pardoned.
munotes.in71

The Trial of Raja Nandkumar, 1775

Test yourself

1. Who prosecuted Nandkumar for forgery, and who prosecuted him for conspiracy? Mohan Prasad prosecuted the forgery; Warren Hastings prosecuted the conspiracy. They are two different proceedings and merging them is the commonest mistake.

2. On what statute was the indictment framed, and how many counts did it contain? On 2 Geo. II c. 25, which made it a capital felony to forge or publish a bond, promissory note or writing obligatory with intent to defraud. There were twenty counts, because each count had to charge a single offence and to name the person intended to be defrauded.

3. State the four legal objections to the trial. That the English forgery statute did not apply at Calcutta or to a Hindu; that the act preceded the Court's creation; that a capital penalty for forgery was unknown to Hindu and Muslim law and shocking to Indian opinion; and that the sequence of accusation, prosecution, arrest and execution within five months makes the proceedings look directed.

4. What is the strongest answer to the first objection? That Radhacharan Mitra, a Hindu of rank, had been tried, convicted and sentenced to death for forgery at Calcutta in 1765 under the same statute, and pardoned. The statute had been applied at Calcutta to an Indian of the same rank ten years before the Supreme Court existed.

5. What does the case prove about the system, whatever one concludes about the judges? That a Crown court applying English criminal law could try and hang an Indian in Bengal with no appeal, no review by any authority in India, and no rule telling it what law to apply. That is a defect of the Regulating Act, and the Settlement Act of 1781 had to correct it.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in72

Chapter Sixteen

The Trial of Radha Charan Mitra

Syllabus topic 1.2, "Trial of Radha Charan"

In one line

Ten years before Nandkumar was hanged, another Hindu of rank was convicted of forgery at Calcutta under the same English statute, and pardoned.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: Radhacharan Mitra, a Hindu of rank, was tried at Calcutta in 1765 for forgery under the English statute 2 Geo. II c. 25, was convicted and condemned to death, and received the King's pardon; his case is cited in the debate on the trial of Nandkumar as proof that the English forgery statute had been applied to Indians at Calcutta before the Supreme Court was created.

The ambiguity in the syllabus, and how to handle it

MU prints "Trial of Radha Charan" in a list headed "Working of Supreme Court at Calcutta Cases". Two different proceedings answer to that name and a student should know both, because an examiner may mean either.

The 1765 trial. Radhacharan Mitra, spelled in the sources of the period as Radachurn Mettre or Radachund Mettre, a Hindu of rank like Nandkumar, was tried for forgery at Calcutta in 1765 and condemned to death. He was pardoned. This trial took place before the Supreme Court existed, in the criminal jurisdiction the Charters of 1726 and 1753 had given the Governor and the senior members of Council as Commissioners of Oyer and Terminer.

The 1775 charge. A man named Radhacharan was one of the persons whom Warren Hastings prosecuted for conspiracy in April 1775 along with Maharaja Nandkumar and Joseph Fowke, on Kamaluddin's evidence. That proceeding was in the Supreme Court, and it fits MU's heading; but it was a charge of conspiracy, not a trial for forgery, and Stephen records that the proceedings on it are of no interest.

The safe answer in an examination gives the 1765 trial as the main case, states its significance, and adds a sentence noting the 1775 conspiracy charge and distinguishing it. A student who writes only about a conspiracy charge has missed the case that matters, and a student who places the 1765 trial in the Supreme Court has put it in a court that did not exist.

Why the 1765 trial matters

It matters for one reason, and it is a reason worth more marks than the facts of the case.

Macaulay's charge against Impey, which is the origin of the modern controversy about Nandkumar, was that the English forgery statute was unknown to the natives of India, that it had never been put in execution among them, and that hanging a Brahmin for forgery was in the highest degree shocking to all their notions.

The 1765 conviction of Radhacharan Mitra answers the second of those propositions directly. It had been put in execution at Calcutta, against a Hindu of rank, ten years before Nandkumar. Stephen makes the point sharply, observing that the turn of Macaulay's phrase shows he knew of the case and that it would have been candid to mention it. The Impey Memoirs add that other Indians had been hanged at Calcutta for the same crime before Nandkumar's trial.

munotes.in73

The Trial of Radha Charan Mitra

So the case is cited, and should be cited by a student, as evidence on a disputed question: whether the application of English criminal law to Indians at Calcutta in 1775 was a novelty invented for Nandkumar, or the continuation of what had been done there for a decade.

What it does not prove

Be careful here, because an answer that overstates the point is as wrong as one that omits it.

Radhacharan Mitra was pardoned. Nandkumar was hanged. If a student uses the 1765 case to argue that Nandkumar's execution was ordinary and unremarkable, the reply is immediate: the earlier man's life was spared and the later man's was not, and the judges of 1775 had the same power to respite that had been exercised in 1765.

Nor does the case answer Macaulay's third proposition. That hanging a Brahmin for forgery was shocking to Indian notions is a statement about Indian opinion, and it is not refuted by showing that it had happened before. If anything the 1780 petition of the British inhabitants of Bengal supports Macaulay on that point: it records the "general consternation" and astonishment with which Indians of all ranks were seized by the example of Radhacharan Mitra, because they understood from it that they might be tried by a law they did not know for an act their own law did not treat as capital.

The 1765 case therefore proves that the practice existed, and simultaneously shows what the practice did to Indian confidence in the courts. Both halves belong in an answer.

A worked example

Two questions, and the same case answers each differently.

"Was the application of English criminal law to Nandkumar unprecedented?" No, and Radhacharan Mitra's conviction in 1765 is the proof. English criminal law had been administered at Calcutta under the Charters of 1726 and 1753 by the Governor and Council as Commissioners of Oyer and Terminer, and it had been applied to a Hindu of rank in a capital case.

"Did Indians accept the application of English criminal law to them?" No, and the same case is the proof of that too. The contemporary petition of 1780 records the consternation the conviction caused among Indians precisely because it showed them what could be done.

That is the discipline this paper rewards: the same fact, used for the two different propositions it actually supports, rather than for the one a textbook happens to have attached to it.

munotes.in74

The Trial of Radha Charan Mitra

What beginners get wrong

"Radha Charan was tried by the Supreme Court." The trial that matters was in 1765, and the Supreme Court was created in 1774. The 1775 proceeding against a man of that name was a charge of conspiracy, not a trial for forgery.

"He was hanged." He was convicted and condemned, and then pardoned.

"The case is about Radha Charan." In practice the case is about Nandkumar: it is cited by both sides in that controversy, and it has no other significance in this syllabus.

Limits and criticism

The honest thing to say about this topic is that MU has printed a case name whose reference is not certain, and that the sources treat it as a footnote to a larger argument rather than as a leading case in its own right. Stephen gives it a paragraph; the Impey Memoirs give it a sentence and a footnote; the contemporary petition gives it a page because of the alarm it caused.

A student should therefore not try to build a large answer out of it. What is worth having is the date, the statute, the outcome, the pardon, and the use to which the case is put in the Nandkumar debate. That is what an examiner can reasonably ask.

Quick revision

  • 1765, at Calcutta, before the Supreme Court existed: Radhacharan Mitra, a Hindu of rank, tried for forgery under 2 Geo. II c. 25, convicted and condemned to death, then pardoned by the King.
  • Period spellings: Radachurn Mettre, Radachund Mettre.
  • Cited by Stephen and by the Impey Memoirs to answer Macaulay's claim that the English forgery statute had never been enforced against Indians at Calcutta.
  • The 1780 petition of the British inhabitants records the "general consternation" the conviction caused among Indians.
  • A different Radhacharan was charged with conspiracy in the Supreme Court in 1775 along with Nandkumar and Fowke. Distinguish the two.

Test yourself

1. In what year and in what court was Radhacharan Mitra tried, and what was the outcome? In 1765, at Calcutta, before the criminal jurisdiction exercised by the Governor and senior members of Council as Commissioners of Oyer and Terminer under the Charters of 1726 and 1753. He was convicted of forgery under 2 Geo. II c. 25 and condemned to death, and was pardoned.

2. Why is the case cited in the controversy over Nandkumar? Because it shows that the English forgery statute had been applied at Calcutta to a Hindu of rank in a capital case ten years before Nandkumar, which contradicts the claim that it had never been put in execution against Indians there.

munotes.in75

The Trial of Radha Charan Mitra

3. What does the case NOT prove? It does not show that Nandkumar's execution was unremarkable, because Radhacharan Mitra was pardoned and Nandkumar was not; and it does not show that Indians accepted the application of English criminal law, because the contemporary petition of 1780 records the consternation this very conviction caused.

4. What is the ambiguity in MU's label, and how should it be handled? MU lists the case among cases showing the working of the Supreme Court, but the trial that matters was in 1765, before that Court existed; a different Radhacharan was charged with conspiracy in the Supreme Court in 1775. An answer should give the 1765 trial as the case, state its significance, and distinguish the 1775 conspiracy charge in a sentence.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in76

Chapter Seventeen

Kamaluddin's Case, 1775

Syllabus topic 1.2, "Kamalluddin's Case"

In one line

A revenue farmer imprisoned for arrears got a writ of habeas corpus from the Supreme Court, and the Council decided that the Court had no business looking at a revenue matter at all.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: Kamaluddin, the farmer of the revenue for Hidgelee, was committed in execution by the Calcutta Council of Revenue for an arrear of revenue and obtained a writ of habeas corpus from the Supreme Court; the return made by the Council was excepted to as defective in form because it did not state a power to commit without bail or mainprize; the Court ordered the President of the Council to admit him to bail and directed that he was not to be taken into custody again until the under-renter had been called upon to pay and had proved insolvent; and the Governor-General in Council treated the order as a usurpation of their rights as Diwan.

The vocabulary you need

Habeas corpus means "that you have the body". It is a writ addressed to whoever is detaining a person, commanding him to produce that person before the court together with the cause of the detention. It does not ask whether the prisoner is guilty; it asks whether there is lawful authority to hold him.

The return is the answer the detaining authority makes to the writ: the statement of the cause. If the return shows a lawful cause the prisoner goes back; if it does not, he is released.

To except to the return is to object that the cause stated is insufficient in law or defective in form. That is what happened here, and the technicality turned out to matter.

Bail is release on security to appear; mainprize is an older and stricter form of the same idea. To be committed in execution is to be imprisoned to enforce a judgment or a demand already established, as opposed to being held pending trial. A farmer of the revenue contracted to pay the government a fixed sum for the revenue of an area and kept what more he collected; an under-renter was a person to whom he sublet part of it.

The facts

Kamaluddin held the revenue farm of Hidgelee. The Council of Revenue at Calcutta committed him to prison in execution for an arrear of revenue due from him as farmer.

He applied to the Supreme Court and obtained a writ of habeas corpus.

The return made on behalf of the Council was excepted to as defective in form, because it did not express a power in the Council of Revenue to commit without bail or mainprize, although the return contained words to that effect.

munotes.in77

Kamaluddin's Case, 1775

That objection sounds like a quibble and Impey took some trouble to explain, in his letter to the Court of Directors of 19 September 1775, that it was not. The omission of words alleging a right to imprison without bail was intentional, because if those words had been inserted the return would have been false: Mr Cottrell, the President of the Revenue Council, had said that bail was in fact taken in such cases. Impey added that in cases of disputed demands nothing could be more unjust and oppressive than a power to imprison without bail.

What the Court ordered

The Court ordered the President of the Council to admit Kamaluddin to bail, and directed that he was not to be taken into custody again until the under-renter had been called upon to pay the arrears and had proved insolvent.

Two things are being done. The first is the ordinary work of habeas corpus: a man imprisoned on an insufficient return is admitted to bail. The second is more intrusive: the Court is telling the revenue authority in what order it must pursue its debtors. Impey's justification was that this was the ordinary practice where an under-tenant had been recognised by the revenue authorities, and that it was what common sense required.

The Council's answer, and how far it went

The Governor-General in Council treated the order as an invasion of their rights as Diwan. Their argument was textual, and a student should be able to state it: section 7 of the Regulating Act vested in them "the ordering, management and government of the revenues", and they read that as vesting it exclusively, so that the Supreme Court was, in their words, "not empowered to take cognizance of any matter or cause dependent on or belonging to the revenue".

On that footing they resolved, by a majority, that they ought to direct the Provincial Council to imprison Kamaluddin and his surety and keep them in custody until they paid, and further that the Provincial Councils should give no attention to any order of the Supreme Court or of any judge in matters solely concerning the revenue.

The resolution never took effect, and the reason is worth knowing. One member of the majority declared that he would not assent unless the Governor-General concurred, and Hastings refused his support. So a resolution instructing the whole revenue establishment of Bengal to disobey the King's court was defeated by one man's condition and one man's refusal.

The observation that is worth more than the facts

Stephen's comment on the Council's position is the most useful single sentence in the whole of topic 1.2, and it deserves to be in an answer.

munotes.in78

Kamaluddin's Case, 1775

The Court's decision was subject to appeal to the King in Council. The Council's act in refusing to submit to the Court's jurisdiction was, in its nature, subject to no appeal at all.

That is the whole difference between a legal claim and an assertion of power. The Court might have been wrong about the extent of its jurisdiction; if it was, there was a way of correcting it, and the Council had five years in which to use that way and never did. What the Council did instead was to decide the question of jurisdiction in its own favour and propose to enforce that decision by directing its officers to ignore the Court. Stephen calls it an outrageous assertion of military power against law, and says it would have led straight to civil war in the streets of Calcutta. Four years later, at Cossijurah, it very nearly did.

A worked example

Follow the two competing arguments as they would be put today.

For Kamaluddin. I am imprisoned. The writ of habeas corpus requires my gaoler to show lawful authority. The return does not show a power to detain me without bail, and my gaoler's own President admits that bail is taken in such cases. Therefore the return is bad and I must be admitted to bail. Nothing in this argument requires the Court to decide anything about revenue at all: it decides only whether a return to a writ is good.

For the Council. Section 7 vests the ordering, management and government of the revenues in us. Whether an arrear is due, and how it is to be enforced, is management of the revenue. The Court has no jurisdiction over the subject matter, and the writ should never have issued.

Where the argument actually breaks down. The Council is right that it has the management of the revenue; it does not follow that it has the power to imprison a subject without any court examining the authority for the imprisonment. Those are different propositions, and the Council treated them as one. That confusion, between having a power and being unaccountable in the exercise of it, is what every one of the seven proceedings is really about.

Distinctions worth having straight

What the Court decidedWhat the Council said the Court had decided
SubjectWhether the return to a writ was goodWhether an arrear of revenue was due
EffectBail, and an order about the sequence of enforcementAn invasion of the exclusive management of the revenue
Remedy availableAppeal to the King in CouncilNone, because the Council's refusal was appealable to nobody

What beginners get wrong

"The Supreme Court released Kamaluddin." It admitted him to bail, on a defective return. That is a smaller order than a release, and the difference matters when you are asked whether the Court exceeded its jurisdiction.

munotes.in79

Kamaluddin's Case, 1775

"The Council ordered the Provincial Councils to disobey the Court." It resolved to, and the resolution failed, because one member made his assent conditional on the Governor-General and Hastings refused. Say "resolved but did not carry out".

"The case was about whether the Court had jurisdiction over Indians." It was about whether it had jurisdiction over a revenue matter, and about the sufficiency of a return to habeas corpus. Kamaluddin was a farmer of the revenue and so arguably in the Company's service under section 14; nobody's status was the difficulty here. The difficulty was subject matter.

Limits and criticism

There are two fair criticisms of the Court in this case, and an answer that makes them is stronger than one that simply defends it.

The direction that Kamaluddin was not to be retaken until the under-renter had been pursued and found insolvent goes beyond deciding whether a return is good. It tells a revenue authority how to conduct its collection. Impey's answer, that this was the recognised practice, is a good answer to a charge of arbitrariness but not to a charge of overreach.

And the Court had no way of knowing, and no means of finding out, what the practice of the revenue administration was, except from the people it was in dispute with. A court that must decide the limits of another authority's powers, on that authority's own evidence, in a system where nobody above them both can decide between them, is in an impossible position. That is a criticism of the Regulating Act, and it is the criticism the Settlement Act of 1781 finally acted on when it excluded revenue matters from the Court altogether.

Quick revision

  • 1775. Kamaluddin, period spelling Commaul O Dien, farmer of the revenue for Hidgelee.
  • Committed in execution by the Calcutta Council of Revenue for an arrear of revenue; obtained habeas corpus from the Supreme Court.
  • The return was excepted to as defective in form: it did not express a power to commit without bail or mainprize, and the omission was deliberate because the President admitted bail was taken in such cases.
  • The Court ordered the President to admit him to bail, and that he not be retaken until the under-renter had been called on and proved insolvent.
  • The Council said s.7 gave them the revenues exclusively; a majority resolved to direct the Provincial Councils to ignore the Court in revenue matters; the resolution failed because one member conditioned his assent on the Governor-General and Hastings refused.
  • The Court's decision was appealable to the King in Council. The Council's refusal was appealable to nobody.
munotes.in80

Kamaluddin's Case, 1775

Test yourself

1. What is habeas corpus, and what question does it ask? A writ commanding whoever detains a person to produce him and show the cause of the detention. It asks whether the detention is lawfully authorised, not whether the prisoner is guilty.

2. Why was the return defective, and why was that not a technicality? Because it did not express a power in the Council of Revenue to commit without bail or mainprize. It was not a technicality because the omission was deliberate: inserting those words would have made the return false, since the President of the Revenue Council admitted that bail was in fact taken in such cases.

3. What did the Court actually order? That the President admit Kamaluddin to bail, and that he not be taken into custody again until the under-renter had been called upon to pay the arrears and had proved insolvent.

4. State the Council's argument and the answer to it. That section 7 of the Regulating Act vested the ordering, management and government of the revenues in the Governor-General and Council exclusively, so the Court could take no cognizance of a revenue matter. The answer is that having the management of the revenue is not the same as being unaccountable for imprisoning a subject, and that if the Court was wrong about its jurisdiction the remedy was an appeal to the King in Council, which the Council never attempted.

5. Why did the Council's resolution to ignore the Court come to nothing? Because one member of the majority would not assent unless the Governor-General concurred, and Hastings refused his support.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in81

Chapter Eighteen

Sarup Chand's Case, 1777

Syllabus topic 1.2, "Saroopchand's Case"

In one line

The treasurer of the Dacca Council was imprisoned by that Council for money he could not produce because he had lent it to one of its own members, and that member sat on the board that ordered his confinement.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: Sarup Chand was surety for the revenue and also treasurer to the Dacca Provincial Council, answerable for Rs 10,000 in the first capacity and Rs 66,745 in the second; on examination it appeared that he could not pay over the treasury balance because he had lent much of it to servants of the Company, including Rs 10,000 to Mr Shakespeare, a member of the Dacca Council, and the Board thereupon ordered him into confinement with Shakespeare sitting as one of its members; he obtained a rule from the Supreme Court calling on the Council to show cause why habeas corpus should not issue, and Le Maistre, restating the principles laid down by Impey in Kamaluddin's case, allowed him to give bail.

The vocabulary

A malzamin was a surety for the payment of revenue: a man who guaranteed that somebody else's revenue would be paid. A kazanchi was a treasurer, and in a Provincial Council's establishment he acted as a sort of banker, holding the Company's cash and paying it out.

A rule to show cause is an order requiring a party to appear and give reasons why the relief asked for should not be granted. It is a step before the writ itself, and it is how a habeas corpus application ordinarily began.

The facts

Sarup Chand held two positions at Dacca and was answerable in both.

As malzamin, surety for the revenue, he was responsible for a balance of Rs 10,000. As kazanchi, treasurer to the Dacca Council, he was liable for a balance of Rs 66,745.

For the revenue balance, peons had been "put upon him", the phrase then used for setting guards on a debtor so that he became a prisoner at large without being in gaol. In the course of the dispute about that, he was asked about his balance as treasurer, and it emerged on examination that he could not pay it over in cash to the Company's diwan because he had lent a considerable part of it to various servants of the Company, and in particular Rs 10,000 to Mr Shakespeare, one of the members of the Dacca Council.

The Board thereupon ordered him into confinement. Shakespeare, his debtor, was one of the members of the Council that made the order. Shakespeare denied the debt but admitted that there had been some transaction between them, that Sarup Chand had claimed the sum from him, and that he had referred Sarup Chand to the Supreme Court.

munotes.in82

Sarup Chand's Case, 1777

What the Company's own attorney did

This is the detail that decides how the case should be described, and it comes from the Company's own papers.

The matter was referred to the Company's attorney, who wrote to the Governor-General and Council on 31 August 1777. He said that he had shown the judge, Mr Justice Hyde, "such part of the proceedings as I thought were proper for him to see". He had not chosen to show him the part where the Board resolved to confine Sarup Chand for the balance due as treasurer, because it was not clear to him that the Board was authorised to do that. He added that he could have wished that the ostensible reason for the confinement should be stated as the Rs 10,000 due for revenue.

In plain words: the Company's attorney kept back from the court the true reason for the imprisonment, and wished the Company's servants to give a false account of their conduct.

What the Court decided

Mr Justice Le Maistre delivered an elaborate judgment, which in the end did no more than allow Sarup Chand to give bail. In it he restated the principles Impey had laid down in Kamaluddin's case, and added two propositions that are the substance of the case.

A body cannot be judge in its own cause. As regards the debt due from Sarup Chand as treasurer, the matter in dispute was one of contract, and the Council ought not to be judges in their own cause, nor to enforce what they regarded as their rights by the arbitrary imprisonment of their debtor.

A body claiming a power to imprison must claim it in a name the law knows. Le Maistre observed that a man "might as well say that he was commanded by the King of the Fairies" as by the chief and Provincial Council of Dacca, because that body was not a corporation known to the law. James Mill censured the remark as flippant, and Stephen defends it: there is a clumsy attempt at playfulness in it, but the meaning is clear and is good sense. When a person asserts a right to imprison another, he must claim it either in his own name or in some corporate or official name that the law recognises. The Provincial Council of Dacca was an administrative arrangement of the Company, not a body with legal personality, and it could not point to any instrument that gave it a power to imprison.

A worked example

Set the case out as a modern lawyer would.

  • Who detains? The Chief and Council of Dacca.
  • Under what authority? None that they can name. They are not a corporation, they hold no commission to imprison, and the statute vests the revenues in the Governor-General and Council at Fort William, not in them.
  • For what? Two sums. One is a revenue arrear; the other is a contractual debt to the Company as banker.
  • Is the second within their competence at all? No. It is a claim in contract, and the claimant is themselves.
  • Is the claimant impartial? No. The member whose loan created the shortfall sat on the board that ordered the imprisonment.
  • What relief? Not liberty outright: the Court allowed bail, which leaves the Company's claim intact and takes away only the imprisonment.
munotes.in83

Sarup Chand's Case, 1777

Notice how modest the relief is, and hold that thought when you read the Council's complaints of interference.

What the case shows

Stephen's own summary is the sentence to remember: this case shows that there were grievous scandals to be remedied among the provincial Councils, and that their complaints of the interference of the Court were much more natural than justifiable.

That is a precise formulation and it is worth copying. The Councils' irritation was natural: they were being sued, examined and overruled by a court that had arrived from England three years earlier and did not understand revenue administration. It was not justifiable: the thing the Court stopped them doing was imprisoning a man to recover a private debt owed partly to one of their own members, on no authority they could name.

What beginners get wrong

"The Court released Sarup Chand." It allowed him to give bail, after an elaborate judgment. The relief in these habeas corpus cases is consistently narrower than students assume.

"The Council imprisoned him for revenue arrears." For two things: an arrear of revenue as surety, and a balance as treasurer. The second is the one that mattered, and it is the one the Company's attorney kept out of the judge's sight.

"The King of the Fairies remark shows the judges were contemptuous of Indian institutions." It was said about a Provincial Council of the Company, that is, about a body of Englishmen, and its point was legal: a body that is not a corporation known to the law cannot claim a power to imprison. Mill's criticism of the phrasing is fair; the criticism of the substance is not.

Limits and criticism

The case is the best available answer to the charge that the Supreme Court was simply oppressing the Company's administration, and a student should use it that way.

But it also shows the structural problem from the other side. The Court could correct a particular abuse in a particular case, at the instance of a man rich enough and bold enough to come to Calcutta and hire counsel. It could not reform the Provincial Councils, which is what was actually needed, and it had no way of knowing how many Sarup Chands there were in Dacca, Patna and Murshidabad who never applied to it.

munotes.in84

Sarup Chand's Case, 1777

That is the argument for the answer eventually adopted in 1780 and 1793: not a court supervising an unreformed administration case by case, but an administration reorganised so that the officer who collects is not the officer who judges. Sarup Chand's case is the strongest evidence for the need, and the weakest possible remedy for it.

Quick revision

  • 1777, Dacca. Sarup Chand, period spelling Seroop Chund: malzamin, surety for revenue, Rs 10,000; and kazanchi, treasurer to the Dacca Council, Rs 66,745.
  • He could not pay because he had lent the Company's money to the Company's servants, including Rs 10,000 to Mr Shakespeare, a member of the Dacca Council.
  • The Board ordered him confined; Shakespeare sat on the board that ordered it.
  • The Company's attorney withheld from the judge the part of the proceedings showing the true reason, and wished the ostensible reason to be the revenue arrear.
  • Le Maistre J.: the Council may not be judge in its own cause in a matter of contract, and a body claiming a power to imprison must claim it in a name the law knows, the Dacca Council being no corporation known to the law.
  • Relief: bail.
  • Stephen: the Councils' complaints of interference were more natural than justifiable.

Test yourself

1. In what two capacities was Sarup Chand liable, and for how much? As malzamin, surety for the payment of revenue, for Rs 10,000; and as kazanchi, treasurer to the Dacca Council, for Rs 66,745.

2. Why could he not pay the treasury balance? Because he had lent a considerable part of it to servants of the Company, including Rs 10,000 to Mr Shakespeare, a member of the very Council that ordered his confinement.

3. What two principles did Le Maistre state? That a body may not be judge in its own cause and may not enforce what it regards as its rights by arbitrarily imprisoning its debtor, the matter being one of contract; and that a body claiming a right to imprison must claim it in its own name or in a corporate or official name known to the law, which the Provincial Council of Dacca was not.

4. What did the Company's attorney do, and why does it matter? He showed the judge only part of the proceedings, deliberately withholding the resolution to confine Sarup Chand for the treasury balance because he doubted the Board's authority to do it, and wished the revenue arrear to be given as the ostensible reason. It matters because it shows that the Company's own legal adviser knew the imprisonment could not be justified.

munotes.in85

Sarup Chand's Case, 1777

5. How should the case be used in an answer about the conflict between the Court and the Council? As the clearest evidence that the Councils' complaints of interference were, in Stephen's words, more natural than justifiable: the interference complained of consisted of stopping an imprisonment ordered without authority by a board that included the debtor whose loan had caused the shortfall.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in86

Chapter Nineteen

Gora Chand's Case: Dutt v. Hosea, 1779

Syllabus topic 1.2, "Gora Gopichand's Case"

In one line

The head of a Company court at Murshidabad was sued personally in the Supreme Court for what he had done as a judge, and the Council refused to settle because it wanted the question decided.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: Mr Hosea, head of the Diwani Adalat at Murshidabad, was sued in the Supreme Court in 1779 for irregularities in the proceedings taken in that court against Gora Chand Dutt; the Advocate-General, Sir John Day, advised that the proceedings were irregular and that the Murshidabad Council would lose, and recommended a compromise; the Governor-General in Council refused, recording that this was the first instance in which the members of a Diwani court had been sued as individuals in the Supreme Court for acts done in their judicial characters and that the suit ought to take its course so that the question might be decided by a legal decision.

The name

MU prints the case as "Gora Gopichand's Case". The sources of the period call the man Gora Chand Dutt, and the suit is Dutt v. Hosea. Use MU's spelling once so the examiner knows which topic you are answering, then use the case name.

The facts

Mr Hosea was the head of the Diwani Adalat at Murshidabad, that is, the civil court of the district under the arrangements then in force.

He was sued in the Supreme Court for alleged irregularities in the procedure followed against Gora Chand Dutt in that court. The newly appointed Advocate-General, Sir John Day, was asked to advise, and thought Hosea had been extremely irregular. An Advocate-General is the government's own senior legal adviser, and the office had been created in 1779 precisely to give the Governor-General in Council legal advice in the running quarrel with the Court.

What shocked Day was this. A sued B. B counterclaimed for a much larger sum. The adalat not only absolved B from A's demand but gave judgment against A for the larger sum B had claimed. It then enforced that judgment by execution against body and goods, and went further and attached A's outstanding debts to satisfy B's claim, and examined his books.

Day observed, in a paper Stephen calls rather pretentious, that methods of procedure "not a little repugnant to those ideas of distributive justice that are familiar to the minds of Englishmen" might be reasonable in India, but that the line had to be drawn somewhere, and Hosea and his colleagues had gone beyond it. He recommended a compromise, being sure the Murshidabad Council must lose.

Stephen's comment on the substance is worth having, because it cuts the other way and a good answer notices it. The adalat's procedure, hearing claim and counterclaim together and enforcing against body, goods and debts, is not very different from what the English Judicature Acts would provide a hundred years later. What was irregular by the standards of 1779 was not necessarily unjust.

munotes.in87

Gora Chand's Case: Dutt v. Hosea, 1779

What the Council did, and why it is the point of the case

The Governor-General in Council refused the compromise. Their minute records three things.

That this was the first instance in which the members of a Diwani court had been sued as individuals in the Supreme Court for acts done in their judicial characters.

That to compromise the suit would weaken the authority of the courts.

And that the suit ought to take its course, so that it could be ascertained by a legal decision whether such an action lay.

Read that again, because it is the opposite of what the Council did in every other case in this chapter. Here they wanted the question litigated. They were right to, and it is the single strongest answer to the charge that the Council simply resisted the Court's jurisdiction whenever it was inconvenient: when they thought the law was on their side, they asked for a decision.

The question, and the answer the Court had already given

The question is one every legal system has to answer: is a judge liable to be sued for what he does as a judge?

Every system answers no, or nearly no, and for a reason that has nothing to do with protecting judges. A judge who can be sued by the losing party will decide cases with an eye to the risk of being sued, which means he will not decide them on their merits. The immunity exists for the litigant's benefit, not the judge's.

The difficulty in 1779 was that the Company's adalats were not obviously courts. They had been set up by the Company under a plan of 1772 that Parliament had not authorised, their presiding officers were revenue servants, and the Regulations of 1780 were not registered in the Supreme Court. If they were not courts, their officers were merely officials doing acts, and an official who imprisons or dispossesses somebody without lawful authority is liable like anybody else.

Stephen summarises the effect of the decisions the Supreme Court had in fact given up to 1779, from the report of Touchet's Committee, and it is not the answer the Council complained of:

  • The courts established by the Company were recognised as courts of justice, whose judges were not liable to actions for their judicial proceedings, even if irregular, unless corrupt.
  • They had a right to hold revenue debtors to bail for revenue debts, and to confine them by putting peons on them or in prison until bail was given to appear before the Diwani court.
  • But they had no right to imprison them without bail in order to secure payment of what might ultimately be found due.
munotes.in88

Gora Chand's Case: Dutt v. Hosea, 1779

That is a coherent and rather moderate position: the adalats are courts, their judges are protected, and what is not protected is imprisonment without bail to secure a disputed sum.

A worked example

Apply the Supreme Court's stated position to the three cases you have now read.

Kamaluddin. Imprisoned to secure payment of a disputed arrear, on a return that did not show a power to commit without bail. Within the third proposition: no right to imprison without bail. Bail ordered.

Sarup Chand. Imprisoned by a body that was not a corporation known to the law, to recover a debt owed partly to one of its own members. Not a judicial act at all; the Council was acting as a creditor. Bail ordered.

Dutt v. Hosea. A judge of a Diwani Adalat sued for the manner in which he conducted a suit. Within the first proposition: a judicial proceeding, irregular perhaps but not alleged to be corrupt, and so protected.

Three cases, one consistent rule, applied to three different situations. A student who can do that has understood topic 1.2 better than one who has memorised seven stories.

What beginners get wrong

"The Supreme Court held that the Company's courts were not courts." It held the opposite, and Stephen sets the propositions out from the record. The belief that it held otherwise is the received account and it is wrong.

"The Council resisted the Court in this case." In this case the Council asked for the question to be decided and refused a compromise its own Advocate-General recommended. That is the fact that makes the case worth teaching.

"Gora Chand Dutt was the defendant." He was the person against whom the adalat's proceedings had been taken. The defendant in the Supreme Court was Hosea, the judge.

Limits and criticism

The case exposes the deepest defect of the whole arrangement, which is not about jurisdiction at all.

The Supreme Court was being asked to decide whether the Company's courts were courts. Whatever it decided, it was deciding on the status of a rival institution in a dispute to which the Company was a party, with no superior tribunal in India to review it and no statute that answered the question. The Council was right that a legal decision was needed. It was wrong to suppose that a decision by one of the two contending bodies could settle anything.

Only Parliament could, and in 1781 Parliament did: the Settlement Act declared that no action should lie in the Supreme Court against any judicial officer of the country courts in respect of any judgment or order of his court, nor against any person for an act done in pursuance of such an order, it being considered reasonable to render the provincial magistrates, Indian and British alike, more safe in the execution of their office. That provision is the direct answer to Dutt v. Hosea, and a student who can say so has connected topic 1.2 to topic 1.3.

munotes.in89

Gora Chand's Case: Dutt v. Hosea, 1779

Quick revision

  • 1779. Dutt v. Hosea, MU's "Gora Gopichand's Case".
  • Hosea, head of the Diwani Adalat at Murshidabad, sued personally in the Supreme Court for irregularities in the proceedings against Gora Chand Dutt.
  • The irregularity: claim and counterclaim heard together, judgment for the defendant for more than the plaintiff had claimed, then execution against body, goods and outstanding debts.
  • Advocate-General Sir John Day advised that the Council would lose and recommended a compromise.
  • The Governor-General in Council refused, because it was the first such suit against judges of a Diwani court as individuals for judicial acts, and the question ought to be decided.
  • What the Supreme Court had in fact held by 1779: the Company's courts are courts; their judges are not liable for judicial acts unless corrupt; they may hold revenue debtors to bail; they may not imprison without bail to secure a disputed sum.
  • The Settlement Act 1781 later barred such actions by statute.

Test yourself

1. Who sued whom, and for what? Gora Chand Dutt's litigation produced a suit in the Supreme Court against Mr Hosea, the head of the Diwani Adalat at Murshidabad, for irregularities in the procedure that court had followed, namely hearing claim and counterclaim together, giving judgment against the plaintiff for more than had been claimed against him, and enforcing it against body, goods and outstanding debts.

2. Why did the Governor-General in Council refuse to compromise? Because it was the first instance of the members of a Diwani court being sued as individuals for acts done in their judicial characters, because a compromise would weaken the authority of the Company's courts, and because they wanted the question settled by a legal decision.

3. State the three propositions the Supreme Court had in fact laid down by 1779. That the Company's courts were recognised as courts of justice and their judges were not liable to actions for judicial proceedings, even irregular ones, unless corrupt; that they might hold revenue debtors to bail and confine them until bail was given; and that they might not imprison such debtors without bail to secure payment of what might ultimately be found due.

munotes.in90

Gora Chand's Case: Dutt v. Hosea, 1779

4. How did Parliament answer the question this case raised? By providing in the Settlement Act of 1781 that no action should lie in the Supreme Court against any judicial officer of the country courts in respect of any judgment or order of his court, nor against any person for an act done in pursuance of such an order.

5. Why is a judge's immunity from suit granted for the litigant's benefit rather than the judge's? Because a judge who may be sued by the loser will decide with an eye to that risk instead of on the merits, and it is the litigant who then suffers.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in91

Chapter Twenty

The Patna Case, 1777 to 1779

Syllabus topic 1.2, "Patna Trial"

In one line

A widow at Patna was driven from her house by officers of the Company's Provincial Council, and the Supreme Court gave her three lakhs of rupees against the members of that Council.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: on the death of Shahbaz Beg Khan at Patna in December 1776 his nephew Bahadur Beg petitioned the Patna Provincial Council claiming as adopted son; the Council directed the Kazi and the Muftis to take an inventory and report; those officers, without notice to the widow Nadirah Begum, entered and sealed the house, drove her from room to room until she took refuge in a shrine where a guard was set on her for about three months, and then reported on a question they had never been asked, that her deeds were forged and that three quarters of the estate should go to Bahadur Beg; the Council acted on the report, and the widow sued the members of the Council and the law officers in the Supreme Court, which gave judgment for her and assessed damages at three lakhs of rupees.

The people

Shahbaz Beg Khan, a man of property at Patna, died on 10 December 1776 leaving considerable property and his widow in possession of it.

Nadirah Begum, his widow, the plaintiff.

Bahadur Beg, his nephew, brought up from Kabul, whom he was said, though it was not proved, to have intended to make his heir.

Khwaja Zakaria, another nephew, the son of a sister, living in the house, who was said by the defendants and denied by the plaintiff to have been appointed the widow's attorney.

The Kazi and the Muftis, the Muslim law officers attached to the Patna Provincial Council, whose report is the centre of the case.

What happened

Within three weeks of the death, Bahadur Beg presented a petition to the Patna Council, endorsed by their officer as of 2 January 1777. It said he was the adopted son of the deceased, that the widow had embezzled some of the goods, and prayed that guards be set to protect the property and that the Council order the Kazi to ascertain the petitioner's right and inform the Council. It made no definite claim.

The Council issued a perwanah, an order, to the Kazi and Muftis to take an inventory of the property, secure it until the time of decision and division, and transmit a written report "according to ascertained facts and legal justice".

Stephen's comment on the next step is the one to remember: it is a remarkable proof of the looseness with which business of this kind was then conducted that the whole proceeding appears to have been ex parte, that is, without notice to the widow or anybody on her behalf.

munotes.in92

The Patna Case, 1777 to 1779

The Kazi and Muftis went to the house, after difficulty and a dispute about whether Khwaja Zakaria was the widow's attorney, got in, locked it up and sealed some of the doors. They returned a few days later and made an inventory. It was said that on that occasion they behaved very roughly, compelling the plaintiff by threats of force to leave one room after another until she took refuge in a filthy outhouse open to a common bazaar, and that after further indignities she retired to the dargah of Shah Azam, a shrine inhabited by faqirs who gave her hospitality.

A guard was set on her by the Council there, in the words of a letter from Mr Law to Hastings, "to intimidate her to give up the slave-women, papers, and seal of the deceased". She remained under restraint for about three months. At first the guards would not even allow the faqirs to give her food, and they did so secretly; the strictness was afterwards relaxed.

The report the officers were never asked for

The Kazi and Muftis then held an inquiry and sent in a report, delivered before 20 January 1777.

It began by describing itself as a report "on the right of inheritance claimed by the widow and nephew", and described its authors as having been "appointed in an inquiry relative to the right of inheritance claimed respectively by the widow and nephew".

That was not the fact. They had been appointed only to take an inventory, lock up the goods under seal, and report to the Council. Deciding a disputed right of inheritance is an entirely different thing.

The report then stated the nature of the dispute for the first time: that Bahadur Beg claimed as adopted son, that the widow claimed under a will and a deed of gift, and that both the will and the deed of gift were forged. It recommended that the property, excluding the altamgha (a revenue-free grant, which they said formed no part of the inheritance), be divided into four shares, three to Bahadur Beg and one to the widow.

How the facts were ascertained is the part a law student should dwell on. There was no proceeding in the nature of a trial. The most important facts were established by statements made in casual conversation, not on oath, and in some instances by writing notes to persons regarded as witnesses and receiving verbal answers back. Impey observed with justice that they accepted the bare statement of the claimant as proof of his claim because it "appeared clear and explicit", without any evidence at all. Stephen's own conclusion is that the report betrays such an absolute unconsciousness of the plainest requirements of evidence as to give an impression of innocence and good faith.

munotes.in93

The Patna Case, 1777 to 1779

The suit and the judgment

The widow sued the members of the Patna Provincial Council and the law officers in the Supreme Court at Calcutta.

The Court gave judgment for the plaintiff, and assessed the damages on the principle that she had been deprived of property in her possession, to which she was not shown not to be entitled, by an act corrupt and oppressive in its essence and executed in a way needlessly brutal and offensive.

The damages were three lakhs of rupees. Some of the law officers were afterwards sued separately and Rs 15,000 damages were given.

What the case proves, on the evidence

Four points are clear on the record and an answer that gives them is well grounded.

The widow was treated with great harshness and underwent great indignities, and she never received even the quarter of the property the report had assigned to her.

The report was, whether made in good faith or not, to the last degree weak and poor, and rested on no evidence in any recognisable sense.

The Patna Council was guilty of a gross desertion of duty. The proof is not the Supreme Court's judgment but a letter from Warren Hastings to the Patna Council of 12 January 1778, who certainly had no leaning towards the Supreme Court, taking notice of great irregularity in the proceedings of the law officers, whose business had been solely to take an inventory.

And if Patna was a fair specimen, the Provincial Councils considered as courts of justice were worthless, and no system of justice deserving the name existed at that time outside Calcutta. That is Stephen's conclusion and it is the conclusion the case is set for.

What can fairly be said on the other side

Impey's view was that the proceeding was gross oppression and plunder of a helpless widow, effected by a false accusation of forgery. Mr Law, of the Patna Council, wrote to Hastings that the struggle was really between Khwaja Zakaria and others on one side and Bahadur Beg on the other, for the charge of the widow and the possession of the estate, "and this is ever the case where the widow has a claim to any considerable inheritance". Warren Hastings, in a minute, gave reasons for thinking that the deeds really were forged and that the report was not only made in good faith but was true.

Stephen says frankly that he has not studied the question enough to give an opinion, and that strong observations arise on both sides. A student is entitled to say the same. Whether the widow's deeds were genuine was never properly tried by anybody, and that is the point: the objection to what the Patna Council did is not that they reached the wrong result but that they reached a result without a trial.

munotes.in94

The Patna Case, 1777 to 1779

Distinctions worth having straight

What the Council orderedWhat the officers did
The taskTake an inventory, secure the property, reportHeld an inquiry into the right of inheritance
Notice to the widowNot addressedNone: the proceeding was ex parte
EvidenceNot addressedCasual conversation, not on oath; notes and verbal answers
Outcome recommendedNoneThree quarters to the claimant, the deeds declared forged

A worked example

Take the same facts and change one of them at a time, to see exactly which fact decided the case.

As it happened. Shahbaz Beg Khan dies at Patna, in the mofussil. His nephew Bahadur Beg petitions the Patna Provincial Council; the Council orders its Kazi and Muftis to take an inventory and report; they go far beyond that order, and the widow Nadirah Begum sues the members of the Council and the law officers in the Supreme Court at Calcutta, which entertains the suit, gives judgment for her and assesses damages at three lakhs of rupees.

Change one fact: the property is in Calcutta. Then the Supreme Court's jurisdiction is not open to doubt at all. Everything contentious in the case comes from the property and the parties being in the mofussil, where the Company's own courts sat under the Company's own regulations.

Change another: the defendants are not the Company's servants. The Supreme Court's jurisdiction over persons in the mofussil rested on their being in the Company's service, and it was that link, and how far it reached, that the Regulating Act had left unclear.

Change a third: the case is heard after 1781. Then the Settlement Act's protection of provincial judges applies: no action lies in the Supreme Court against a judicial officer of a country court in respect of a judgment or order of his court, nor against any person for an act done in pursuance of such an order. Whether the bar reaches these facts depends on how the law officers' acts are characterised, which the chapter has already discussed; what is certain is that the inheritance itself would be decided by Muslim law, as that Act directs.

That is the point of the case in one line. The Patna case is not about whether the Council decided the inheritance rightly; it is about whether a court in Calcutta could sit in judgment on the Company's officers for the way they had decided it in Patna, and Parliament's answer in 1781 was to protect them.

munotes.in95

The Patna Case, 1777 to 1779

What beginners get wrong

"The Supreme Court interfered with a decision of a Company court." It gave damages against officials for acts done outside the authority they were given. The Kazi and Muftis were told to take an inventory and instead decided an inheritance, and the Council acted on it. Compare [Gora Chand's Case: Dutt v. Hosea, 1779], where the act complained of really was a judicial act and the Court's stated position protected it.

"The damages were against the Kazi and Muftis." The suit was against the members of the Provincial Council and the law officers, and the three lakhs was the award in that suit. Some law officers were sued separately afterwards and Rs 15,000 was given.

"Hastings supported the widow." Hastings thought the deeds probably were forged. What he criticised was the irregularity of the officers' proceedings, and that criticism is worth citing precisely because it comes from a man opposed to the Supreme Court.

Limits and criticism

The case is the strongest evidence in the whole syllabus that something outside the Company was needed, and it is also the clearest illustration of why the remedy chosen did not work.

Three lakhs of rupees was a very large sum, awarded against individual members of a Provincial Council for the acts of officers under them. Whatever the merits, an award on that scale, in a court sitting hundreds of miles away, applying English law and English notions of procedure to a Muslim inheritance at Patna, was certain to be experienced by the Company's servants as an attack, and it was. The Patna case, more than any other, is what turned the Council's irritation into a determination to be rid of the Court's jurisdiction, and the Cossijurah crisis followed within a year.

The right conclusion is the uncomfortable one. The Court was substantially right about what had been done to Nadirah Begum, and the remedy it gave made the constitutional crisis worse rather than better. Only Parliament could resolve that, and in 1781 it did, by taking the provincial courts and their officers out of the Supreme Court's reach altogether.

Quick revision

  • Shahbaz Beg Khan died at Patna 10 December 1776; his widow Nadirah Begum in possession.
  • Nephew Bahadur Beg petitioned the Patna Provincial Council within three weeks, claiming as adopted son.
  • The Council ordered the Kazi and Muftis to take an inventory and report. They proceeded ex parte, sealed the house, drove the widow out, and a guard was set on her at a shrine for about three months.
  • Their report decided a question they were never asked: the deeds were forged, three quarters to Bahadur Beg, one quarter to the widow, excluding the altamgha. It rested on statements not on oath and on notes answered verbally.
  • The widow sued in the Supreme Court; judgment for her; damages three lakhs of rupees; Rs 15,000 afterwards against law officers sued separately.
  • Warren Hastings himself criticised the irregularity, in a letter to the Patna Council of 12 January 1778.
munotes.in96

The Patna Case, 1777 to 1779

Test yourself

1. What were the Kazi and Muftis actually directed to do, and what did they do? They were directed to take an inventory of the property, secure it under seal until decision and division, and report to the Council. They instead held an inquiry into the disputed right of inheritance and reported that the widow's will and deed of gift were forged and that three quarters of the estate should go to the claimant.

2. On what principle did the Supreme Court assess damages, and how much were they? On the principle that she had been deprived of property in her possession, to which she was not shown not to be entitled, by an act corrupt and oppressive in its essence and executed in a needlessly brutal and offensive way. The damages were three lakhs of rupees, with a further Rs 15,000 in separate suits against law officers.

3. Give the evidence, independent of the Supreme Court, that the Patna Council failed in its duty. Warren Hastings, who had no leaning towards the Supreme Court, wrote to the Patna Council on 12 January 1778 taking notice of great irregularity in the proceedings of the law officers, whose business had been solely to take an inventory.

4. Was it ever decided whether the widow's deeds were genuine? No. Hastings thought they probably were forged; Impey thought the whole proceeding was a plunder of a helpless widow effected by a false accusation of forgery; Stephen declined to give an opinion. The objection to the Council's conduct is that it produced a result without any proceeding in the nature of a trial.

5. Why did this case make the constitutional crisis worse? Because a very large award of damages against the members of a Provincial Council, made by a distant English court applying English notions to a Muslim inheritance, convinced the Company's servants that the Court's jurisdiction had to be resisted, and the Cossijurah crisis followed within a year.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in97

Chapter Twenty-One

The Cossijurah Case, 1779 to 1780

Syllabus topic 1.2, "Cossijurah Case"

In one line

A creditor sued a zamindar in the Supreme Court, the Government told the zamindar and every landholder in Bengal to ignore the Court's process, and when the sheriff went to enforce it the Government sent sepoys to arrest the sheriff.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: Kashinath Babu, having failed to recover a large loan from the Zamindar of Cossijurah through the Board of Revenue, sued him in the Supreme Court on 13 August 1779 on an affidavit that the Zamindar was employed in the collection of the revenues; the Governor-General in Council, on the advice of the Advocate-General Sir John Day, directed the Zamindar not to appear and issued a general proclamation to landholders that they need not attend to the Court's process unless they were the Company's servants or had consented; the Zamindar's people beat off the sheriff's officers; a writ of sequestration issued and the sheriff went with a party of fifty or sixty armed men; the Council sent Colonel Ahmuty with sepoys, who arrested the sheriff's party; and when the plaintiff then sued Hastings and the members of Council personally, all but Barwell withdrew their appearances and declared through counsel that they would not submit to the Court's process.

The facts, step by step

The debt. Kashinath Babu, called Cossinaut Baboo in the sources, had lent a large sum of money to the Zamindar of Cossijurah and had tried for a considerable time to recover it through the Calcutta Board of Revenue. That route failed.

The suit. On 13 August 1779 he sued the Zamindar in the Supreme Court, filing an affidavit stating that the Zamindar was employed in the collection of the revenues. That averment is the whole of the jurisdictional foundation: under section 14 of the Regulating Act the Court had jurisdiction over any person who at the time the cause of action arose was employed by, or directly or indirectly in the service of, the Company.

The Government hears of it. The Collector of Midnapore, Mr Pearce, informed the Governor-General in Council, and reported that the Zamindar was concealing himself to avoid service of the writ, to the damage of the revenue he ought to have been collecting.

The Advocate-General's opinion. Sir John Day advised, after a long preface to the effect that "we and our Courts stand upon a problematical title and questionable ground" so far as the rights of the natives were concerned, and asking whether "the few remaining rights of a people to whom we have left but little" should be invaded. He said the Court's view of the Regulating Act was wrong, and advised that the Zamindar be given notice that, not being subject to the jurisdiction, he should not appear, or plead, or do or suffer any act amounting on his part to a recognition of the Court's authority over himself.

munotes.in98

The Cossijurah Case, 1779 to 1780

The proclamation. An order was issued to all landholders informing them that they were subject to the Court's jurisdiction only if they were servants of the Company or had subjected themselves by consent, and that if they did not fall within either class they were to pay no attention to the process of the Court. Impey complained that its terms were intentionally disrespectful to the Court and to the King, who was called "the English King" without any title, the object being to avoid conveying the notion that the King of England had any authority as King in Bengal.

Force, first round. The Zamindar, having a special direction to the same effect, ignored the Court's further process. His people beat off the sheriff and his officers when they tried to take him under a capias, a writ commanding the sheriff to take the defendant's body.

Force, second round. A writ of sequestration issued, to seize his property and so compel an appearance. The sheriff collected a force of fifty or sixty sailors and others who marched armed from Calcutta to Cossijurah, and, it was alleged by the Zamindar, executed it with great violence and with acts of disrespect towards his idol and his zenana.

Force, third round. The Governor-General and Council ordered Colonel Ahmuty, commanding troops at Midnapore, to march a force of sepoys against the sheriff's party and arrest them. He did so. Process against the officer commanding the troops, as for a contempt, was also prevented by military force.

The suit against the Government. The plaintiff then brought actions against Hastings and the other members of Council individually. They first entered appearances, but on seeing the terms of the plaint, which showed that they were sued for acts done in their public capacity, all except Barwell caused their counsel to declare in court that they withdrew their appearances and would not submit to any process the Court might issue against them.

The only casualty. The one person who actually suffered was Naylor, the Zamindar's attorney, required to answer interrogatories about his part in the matter and committed for contempt for refusing.

The correction: what the case was NOT about

Most textbooks say that the Council resisted because the Supreme Court had claimed jurisdiction over zamindars as such, as revenue collectors. Stephen, who read the record, says in terms that this is entirely incorrect.

The Court never held that zamindars as such were in the Company's employment and so subject to its jurisdiction. It uniformly held the reverse.

munotes.in99

The Cossijurah Case, 1779 to 1780

The evidence he gives is the Company's own. Bogle, reporting to the Council on 13 November 1778, a year before the Cossijurah suit, wrote that since the establishment of the Supreme Court no question had been agitated before it that could bring the rights of the zamindars into discussion; that many suits had indeed been commenced against them, but that they had always pleaded to the jurisdiction, and except where the cause happened to be managed by an unskilful attorney, their plea had always been sustained. They had been considered as landholders possessed of extensive territories paying a land tax to government, and this exception of the zamindars from the jurisdiction had done more than anything else to limit the embarrassment caused by the introduction of so new an institution.

A plea to the jurisdiction is a defence that the court has no authority to try the case at all, taken before any defence on the merits. Bogle's point is that zamindars had been making that plea for five years and winning.

So the dispute at Cossijurah was not about a rule of law the Court had laid down. It was about a single affidavit in a single case, asserting that this particular zamindar was employed in the collection of the revenues. The proper answer to a false affidavit is to appear and plead to the jurisdiction, exactly as other zamindars had been doing successfully. What the Advocate-General advised, and what the Council ordered, was that he should not appear at all.

Why the Council really acted

Stephen sets out the reasons, and they are more honest than the legal argument.

The Council hated the Court, and had reasons that were natural and intelligible. It represented an authority the Company's servants practically repudiated. It represented English law, which they disliked both for its defects, then great, and for its merits. They thought it a grievance, and it was one, that Bahadur Beg should be brought from Patna to Calcutta to plead in a purely English court. They probably felt it a much greater grievance that the ijaradars and zamindars should be interfered with when, in order to pay their revenue punctually, they squeezed their ryots in ways an English lawyer would call oppressive.

And they were not sure they were right. Stephen's judgment on this is the sentence to quote. If they had been sure, they would have taken the straightforward legal course of getting a direct decision from the Court on the questions that concerned them, and testing it by appeal to the King in Council. They could easily have done so and had five years, from 1775 to 1780, in which to do it. Impey suggested it repeatedly. From that test they invariably shrank. Having the military force in their hands, and public feeling with them, they preferred to use that force rather than to appeal to the common superior of both Court and Council.

munotes.in100

The Cossijurah Case, 1779 to 1780

A worked example

Suppose you act for the Zamindar of Cossijurah in September 1779. What should you have advised?

  1. Appear, and take a plea to the jurisdiction. The affidavit says your client is employed in the collection of the revenues; he says he is a landholder paying a land tax. That is a question of fact and it is the very question on which zamindars had been succeeding since 1775.
  2. If the plea fails, defend on the merits, and if you lose, appeal to the King in Council, which lies from the Supreme Court.
  3. Do not stay away. A defendant who ignores process invites a capias and then a sequestration, which is exactly what happened, and loses the only forum in which the jurisdictional point can be decided in his favour.

That advice was available, obvious, and not taken, because the Government preferred a confrontation to a decision. The result was armed men from Calcutta meeting sepoys from Midnapore in a district of Bengal, and a Governor-General declaring through counsel that he would not obey the King's court.

What beginners get wrong

"The Supreme Court claimed jurisdiction over all zamindars." It did not, and it consistently sustained their pleas to the jurisdiction. This is the error that the record contradicts most directly.

"The Court decided the Cossijurah case." There was no decision on the merits. The case is famous for what happened outside the courtroom.

"The Government had no legal remedy." It had one and refused to use it for five years: a decision on the jurisdictional question and an appeal to the King in Council.

"Hastings was arrested." Nobody in the Government was arrested. Section 17 forbade the arrest of their persons, and in any case they withdrew their appearances. The only person committed was Naylor, the Zamindar's attorney, for contempt in refusing to answer interrogatories.

Limits and criticism

The case is the crisis of Module I, and the right way to describe it is as a breakdown of the constitution rather than a dispute about the law.

Two authorities existed in Bengal, both deriving from the Crown, one a court and one a government, and there was no institution in India competent to decide between them. The Act had created that situation and had provided no machinery for resolving it. When the disagreement became sharp enough, the body with the soldiers won, and told the whole of Bengal outside Calcutta that the King's court could be ignored.

munotes.in101

The Cossijurah Case, 1779 to 1780

That is intolerable in any system, whichever side was right about section 14, and it is why Parliament had to intervene. The Settlement Act of 1781 did three things directly traceable to this case: it took the Governor-General and Council out of the Court's jurisdiction for acts done in their public capacity, it took revenue matters out of the Court altogether, and it indemnified the Governor-General, the Council, the Advocate-General and everybody acting under their orders for their resistance to the Court's process between 1 January 1779 and 1 January 1780, reciting that in the hostilities between Court and Council "many things have been done not justifiable by the strict rule of the law".

An Act of Parliament which has to indemnify a government for disobeying a court is the clearest possible admission that the system had failed.

Quick revision

  • 13 August 1779: Kashinath Babu sues the Zamindar of Cossijurah in the Supreme Court on an affidavit that he was employed in the collection of the revenues (s.14).
  • Advocate-General Sir John Day advises that the Zamindar should not appear or plead; a general proclamation tells landholders to ignore the Court's process unless they are the Company's servants or have consented.
  • The Zamindar's people beat off the sheriff under a capias; a writ of sequestration issues; the sheriff marches with fifty or sixty armed men.
  • The Council sends Colonel Ahmuty with sepoys, who arrest the sheriff's party.
  • The plaintiff sues Hastings and the Council personally; all but Barwell withdraw their appearances and refuse to submit to process.
  • Only Naylor, the Zamindar's attorney, suffers: committed for contempt.
  • The Court never held that zamindars as such were subject to it: Bogle's report of 13 November 1778 records that their pleas to the jurisdiction had always been sustained.
  • The Council never appealed to the King in Council, though five years and repeated suggestions were available.

Test yourself

1. What was the jurisdictional foundation of the suit, and why was it contestable? The affidavit filed on 13 August 1779 stating that the Zamindar was employed in the collection of the revenues, which brought him within section 14's class of persons employed by or in the service of the Company. It was contestable because a zamindar was ordinarily treated as a landholder paying a land tax, not as a servant, and pleas to the jurisdiction on that footing had regularly succeeded.

2. State the correction this case requires to the usual textbook account. That the Supreme Court had claimed jurisdiction over zamindars as such. It had not; it uniformly held the reverse, and Bogle's report to the Council of 13 November 1778 records that zamindars' pleas to the jurisdiction had always been sustained except where the cause was managed by an unskilful attorney.

munotes.in102

The Cossijurah Case, 1779 to 1780

3. What was the Council's real objection, on Stephen's account? Not a settled view that the Court was wrong in law, but dislike of a court representing an authority they repudiated and English law they distrusted, and unwillingness to have their revenue administration interfered with. Stephen's proof is that they never took the available legal course of obtaining a decision and appealing to the King in Council, though Impey repeatedly suggested it.

4. What happened when the plaintiff sued the members of Council personally? They entered appearances, and on seeing that they were sued for acts done in their public capacity all except Barwell had their counsel declare that they withdrew their appearances and would not submit to any process of the Court.

5. How did Parliament respond to what happened here? By the Settlement Act of 1781, which took the Governor-General and Council out of the Court's jurisdiction for public acts, excluded revenue matters, and indemnified the Governor-General, the Council, the Advocate-General and all acting under their orders for their resistance to the Court's process between 1 January 1779 and 1 January 1780, reciting that many things had been done not justifiable by the strict rule of the law.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in103

Chapter Twenty-Two

What the Seven Cases Add Up To

Syllabus topic 1.2, "Working of Supreme Court at Calcutta"

In one line

The Supreme Court did not fail because its judges were bad or because the Company was wicked; it failed because the Act that created it left three questions unanswered and gave nobody the power to answer them.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the working of the Supreme Court between 1774 and 1780 exposed three defects in the Regulating Act, namely that it did not state what law the Court was to apply, that it did not define who was subject to its jurisdiction, and that it provided no authority in India competent to decide between the Court and the Government; and the seven proceedings of the period are illustrations of those three defects rather than of misconduct on either side.

The three defects

Defect one: no rule as to the applicable law. Section 13 gave the Court civil, criminal, admiralty and ecclesiastical jurisdiction, and the Charter added equity and the powers of the Court of King's Bench. It said nothing about the law to be applied to the people over whom those jurisdictions were exercised. The consequence is the trial of Nandkumar: a Brahmin hanged on an English statute of 1728 for an act done in 1770, and nothing in the Act to say whether that statute reached him.

Defect two: no definition of who was subject. Section 14 extended the jurisdiction to British subjects resident in the three provinces under the Company's protection, to His Majesty's subjects, and to any person "employed by, or directly or indirectly in the service of" the Company. The judges themselves complained that the Act made subjection to the English Crown the test of liability and then never said who was a subject, nor whether the territorial acquisitions amounted to an acquisition of sovereignty, nor whether a person born at Calcutta was a natural-born subject. Those questions of the first importance were left to be decided by the Court whenever they arose. The consequence is the Cossijurah dispute, fought over whether one man was in the Company's service.

Defect three: no umpire. The Court's decisions were appealable to the King in Council. The Council's refusal to obey was appealable to nobody. No institution in India stood above both. The consequence is that when the disagreement became sharp enough, it was settled by sepoys.

What the cases actually establish

The seven proceedings are not seven versions of the same complaint. Sorted by what each proves, they fall into three groups.

The Court restraining real abuse. In Kamaluddin's case a man was imprisoned to secure a disputed revenue arrear on a return that would have been false had it stated the power claimed. In Sarup Chand's case a treasurer was confined by a board that included his own debtor, and the Company's attorney kept the true reason from the judge. In the Patna case a widow was driven from her house and guarded at a shrine for three months, on the report of officers who had been told to take an inventory and instead decided an inheritance, and Warren Hastings himself criticised the irregularity. In all three the Court's intervention was justified and its relief was modest: bail, bail, and damages.

munotes.in104

What the Seven Cases Add Up To

The Court's stated position being more moderate than its reputation. By 1779, on the record of Touchet's Committee, the Court had held that the Company's courts were courts of justice, that their judges were not liable for judicial acts unless corrupt, that revenue debtors could be held to bail, and only that they could not be imprisoned without bail to secure a disputed sum. Dutt v. Hosea is the case in which that question was squarely raised, and the Council itself asked for it to be decided. And on the question everybody remembers, jurisdiction over zamindars, Bogle's own report of November 1778 records that their pleas to the jurisdiction had always been sustained.

The system with no umpire. Cossijurah is not a case about law at all. It is what happens when two authorities disagree and neither can be overruled. And the trial of Nandkumar is the same defect on the criminal side: a capital conviction, no appeal, and the only check the judges' own power to respite, which they held and did not exercise.

The Council's case, put at its highest

A good answer does not treat the Company's servants as villains, and there is a serious case for them.

The Court was staffed by men who had arrived from England and knew nothing of revenue administration, of the languages, or of the customs of the country, and it applied English process to people who, in the words of a Burdwan diwan quoted at the time, threatened others with habeas corpus and damages without any of them being able to say what a habeas corpus was, or what damages were, or what a writ or a summons was.

Its process was ruinous even to those who won: a talukdar might be ruined by the expense of pleading to the jurisdiction though he prevailed, and in one action in which Rs 400 was recovered the costs exceeded Rs 1,600.

And its interventions did fall on the revenue, which was the Company's whole business in Bengal and, at that date, the security for the Company's solvency.

The answer to all of that is Stephen's, and it is decisive: the way to correct a court that has exceeded its jurisdiction is to obtain a decision and appeal from it. That way was open for five years and was never taken.

munotes.in105

What the Seven Cases Add Up To

The Court's case, put at its highest

Equally, an answer that treats Impey and his colleagues as oppressors has to explain three facts.

They sustained zamindars' pleas to the jurisdiction, consistently, and thereby kept most of Bengal outside their reach.

They held that the Company's own courts were courts and that their judges were immune for judicial acts unless corrupt, which is the opposite of an imperial claim.

And every abuse they restrained was a real abuse, admitted in the Company's own papers: the attorney who withheld the proceedings, the councillor who sat on the board that imprisoned his creditor, the officers who decided an inheritance they had never been asked about.

The criticism that survives is narrower, and a student should make it precisely. The Court's remedies were English remedies in an Indian setting, and its costs and its process were ruinous. It did not adapt, and it had almost no power to adapt, because its process came from a Charter it could not alter.

A worked example: answering the standard question

"Discuss the working of the Supreme Court at Calcutta with reference to decided cases."

A good answer has five moves.

  1. Establish the Court: section 13 of the Regulating Act, the Charter of 26 March 1774, four judges, five jurisdictions, King's Bench powers, appeal to the King in Council.
  2. State the three defects above, in one sentence each.
  3. Take the cases in groups, not in a list: the three habeas corpus and damages cases showing real abuse restrained; Dutt v. Hosea and the zamindar question showing the Court's actual position; Nandkumar and Cossijurah showing the absence of any umpire.
  4. Put both sides, using the Company's own documents on each: Hastings's letter of 12 January 1778 against the Patna Council; the Company's attorney's letter of 31 August 1777 in Sarup Chand; Bogle's report of 13 November 1778 on the zamindars; and against the Court, the costs figures and the Burdwan diwan's complaint.
  5. Conclude with the remedy Parliament chose, which is the Settlement Act of 1781, and say what it changed. That connects topic 1.2 to topic 1.3 and is what separates a first-class answer from a competent one.

Distinctions worth having straight

The complaintWhere it is trueWhere it is not
The Court usurped jurisdiction over IndiansIt exercised jurisdiction over persons alleged to be in the Company's serviceIt sustained zamindars' pleas to the jurisdiction as a matter of course
The Court attacked the Company's courtsIt gave damages where officers acted outside their authorityIt held those courts to be courts and their judges immune for judicial acts unless corrupt
The Court applied a foreign lawTrue, and the fault of the Act's silenceThe Company's own courts applied Hindu and Muslim law from 1772, and the Act said nothing about either
The Council defended Indian rightsThe Advocate-General's opinion is framed in exactly those termsIt also defended the right of revenue officers to imprison without bail
munotes.in106

What the Seven Cases Add Up To

What beginners get wrong

"The Supreme Court was a failure." It was a failure in its first six years, on its founders' own terms, and Cowell records that afterwards, with diminished powers, it won its way to greater authority and respect among Europeans and Indians alike than any other tribunal that has ever existed in India. Say both.

"The judges were to blame." The judges decided cases as they arose under a statute that did not tell them what law to apply or over whom. The blame that sticks to Impey personally is a different matter: accepting from the Council, in 1780, the office of Judge of the Sadar Diwani Adalat with a salary held at their pleasure.

"The Council were to blame." They were, for using force instead of an appeal. They were not for objecting to a jurisdiction whose limits nobody had defined.

Quick revision

  • Three defects of the Regulating Act: no rule as to the applicable law; no definition of who was subject; no authority in India competent to decide between the Court and the Government.
  • Group one, real abuse restrained: Kamaluddin, Sarup Chand, the Patna case.
  • Group two, the Court's actual position: Dutt v. Hosea; and Bogle's report that zamindars' pleas to the jurisdiction were always sustained.
  • Group three, no umpire: Nandkumar (no appeal from a capital conviction) and Cossijurah (settled by sepoys).
  • For the Council: ignorance of the country, ruinous costs, damage to the revenue. Against them: they never appealed to the King in Council in five years.
  • For the Court: every abuse it restrained was admitted in the Company's own papers. Against it: English remedies, English costs, no power to adapt.
  • The remedy: the Settlement Act of 1781.

Test yourself

1. State the three defects of the Regulating Act that the working of the Supreme Court exposed. That it did not say what law the Court was to apply; that it did not define who was subject to its jurisdiction, leaving the questions of who was a British subject and whether the Company's acquisitions amounted to sovereignty to be decided case by case; and that it provided no authority in India competent to decide between the Court and the Government.

2. Group the seven proceedings by what each shows. Kamaluddin, Sarup Chand and the Patna case show real abuse restrained; Dutt v. Hosea shows the Court's moderate stated position on the status of the Company's courts and their judges; Nandkumar and Cossijurah show the absence of any umpire, on the criminal side and on the civil side respectively; and the trial of Radhacharan Mitra is used in the debate about whether English criminal law had previously been applied to Indians at Calcutta.

munotes.in107

What the Seven Cases Add Up To

3. What is the single strongest answer to the Council's complaint of usurpation? That the Court's decisions were appealable to the King in Council, that the Council had five years in which to obtain a decision and appeal, that Impey repeatedly suggested it, and that they never did it.

4. What is the single strongest criticism of the Court that survives? That its remedies, its process and its costs were English and ruinous, and unsuited to the country; a talukdar might be ruined by the expense of successfully pleading to the jurisdiction, and in one case costs of over Rs 1,600 were incurred to recover Rs 400.

5. Why is it wrong to say simply that the Supreme Court failed? Because it failed only in its first phase, under a statute that made failure very likely. After 1781, with reduced jurisdiction, it acquired greater authority and respect among Europeans and Indians than any earlier tribunal in India.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in108

Chapter Twenty-Three

The Settlement Act of 1781: What Parliament Fixed

Syllabus topic 1.3, "Settlement Act of 1781"

In one line

Six years after creating the Supreme Court, Parliament took away most of what it had given: the Government, the revenue, the provincial courts and their judges were all put outside the Court's reach, and the Government was indemnified for having disobeyed it.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: by the Act of Settlement 1781, 21 Geo. III c. 70, commonly called the Settlement Act, Parliament exempted the Governor-General and Council from the jurisdiction of the Supreme Court for acts done in their public capacity, excluded revenue matters and the officers concerned in the collection of revenue, protected the judicial officers of the country courts from actions in respect of their judgments and orders, directed that in matters of inheritance and succession and of contract and dealing between party and party Hindus and Muslims were to be governed by their own laws, recognised the Governor-General in Council as the chief appellate court of the country and constituted the Sadar Diwani Adalat a court of record, empowered the Governor-General in Council to frame regulations for the provincial courts without registration in the Supreme Court, and indemnified the Government for its resistance to the Court's process between 1 January 1779 and 1 January 1780.

Why an Act of Parliament was unavoidable

Because nothing else could work, and this book has already shown why three times over.

The Company could not settle the quarrel by regulation, because under section 36 of the Regulating Act a regulation was void until registered in the Supreme Court, and the Regulations of 1780 were never registered.

The Court could not settle it by decision, because a decision by one of two contending authorities cannot bind the other when there is no institution above both.

And the Council would not settle it by appeal, having refused for five years to take the one route that led to a common superior.

So Parliament did it, and the Act is best understood as six answers to six things that had happened.

The six answers

One: the Government is taken out. The Governor-General and Council were exempted from the Court's jurisdiction for acts done in their public capacity. Section 15 of the Regulating Act had protected them only from criminal indictments and informations, and the Cossijurah plaintiff had used the gap to sue them civilly. That gap is closed.

Two: revenue is taken out. The Supreme Court was deprived of the right to interfere in matters concerning the revenue, and section 22 gave the Governor-General in Council power to determine on all offences, abuses and extortions committed in the collection of revenue, or severities used beyond what was customary or necessary, and to punish them, provided the punishment did not extend to death, maiming or perpetual imprisonment. This is the answer to Kamaluddin's case and to Sarup Chand's: the revenue is removed from the Court, and a substitute remedy is provided within the Company's own system.

munotes.in109

The Settlement Act of 1781: What Parliament Fixed

Three: the provincial judges are protected. The Act declared that no action should lie in the Supreme Court against any judicial officer in the country courts in respect of any judgment or order of his court, nor against any person for any act done in pursuance of such an order, it being considered "reasonable to render the Provincial Magistrates, as well Native as British subjects, more safe in the execution of their office". This is the answer to Dutt v. Hosea and, indirectly, to the Patna case.

Four: personal law is prescribed. Where either party was a Muslim or a Hindu, matters of inheritance and succession to lands, rents and goods, and matters of contract and dealing between party and party, were to be determined by Muslim law for Muslims and Hindu law for Hindus; and where only one of the parties was a Muslim or a Hindu, by the laws and usages of the defendant. In addition, the rights and authorities of fathers and masters of families, as they might have been exercised under Hindu or Muslim law, were preserved to them, and it was provided that no act done in consequence of the rule and law of caste, respecting the members of those families only, should be adjudged a crime "although the same may not be held justifiable by the laws of England". The Supreme Court might also frame process and make rules to accommodate suits against Indians to their religion and manners, subject to the royal approbation, correction or refusal.

This is the answer to the trial of Nandkumar, and it is the first time an Act of Parliament tells a court in India what law to apply to Indians. Note the choice-of-law rule in the second half: where the parties are of different religions, the defendant's law governs. That is a real conflict-of-laws rule, and it is the ancestor of much later Indian doctrine.

Five: the Company's own courts are recognised and given a legislature. This, says Cowell, is perhaps the most important part of the Act and the part that most completely reversed the policy of 1773. Parliament recognised the civil and criminal provincial courts as existing independently of the Supreme Court; recognised the Governor-General and Council, or a committee of them, as the chief appellate court of the country; and vested the Council with power to frame regulations for those provincial courts independently of the Supreme Court.

munotes.in110

The Settlement Act of 1781: What Parliament Fixed

Section 21 enacted that the Governor-General and Council should lawfully hold all such pleas and appeals from the country or provincial courts in civil causes as it had hitherto held, with the same powers, that it should be deemed in law a Court of Record, and that its judgments should be final and conclusive except upon appeal to His Majesty in civil suits of the value of £5,000 and upwards.

Section 23 enacted that the Governor-General and Council should have power from time to time to frame regulations for the provincial courts and councils, with a proviso that His Majesty in Council might disallow or amend them within two years.

Six: the past is indemnified. With regard to the hostilities between Court and Council, in which, said the Act, "many things have been done not justifiable by the strict rule of the law", the Governor-General and Council, the Advocate-General and all persons acting under their orders were indemnified, discharged and saved harmless from any action, suit or prosecution on account of their disobedience and resistance to the execution of the Court's orders from 1 January 1779 to 1 January 1780.

A worked example

Take each of the seven proceedings and ask what would have happened after 1781.

Kamaluddin and Sarup Chand: revenue matters, now outside the Court. Their remedy is under section 22, before the Governor-General in Council.

Dutt v. Hosea: an action against a judicial officer of a country court for a judgment of his court. Barred expressly.

The Patna case: harder, and the answer is instructive. The acts complained of were done by law officers of a Provincial Council in a matter of inheritance. If characterised as acts of a country court in respect of its orders, the action is barred; if characterised as acts done outside any authority, the bar may not apply. What is certain is that the underlying dispute would now be decided by Muslim law, as the Act directs, and not by any English rule.

Nandkumar: the trial was criminal, and the Act's personal-law provisions do not make forgery non-criminal. What the Act does is protect acts done under the rule and law of caste, and give the Court power to adapt its process. A capital trial of a Brahmin on an English statute would still have been possible, and that is the limit of what 1781 achieved.

Cossijurah: the Government could not now be sued for public acts, and the Zamindar, if the suit were revenue-related, would be outside the Court altogether. The crisis could not recur in the same form.

Distinctions worth having straight

Regulating Act 1773Settlement Act 1781
Government's immunityCriminal only, and not for treason or felony (s.15)Extended to acts done in the public capacity
RevenueNot mentioned; the Council claimed exclusivity under s.7Excluded from the Court; a substitute remedy in s.22
Country courtsNot mentionedRecognised, and their judges protected from actions
Law applicable to IndiansNot statedHindu and Muslim law in inheritance, succession and contract; the defendant's law where the parties differ
RegulationsVoid until registered in the Supreme Court (s.36)May be framed for the provincial courts without reference to the Supreme Court; the Crown may disallow within two years
Sadar Diwani AdalatNot mentionedA court of record by statute; final except on appeal to His Majesty at £5,000
munotes.in111

The Settlement Act of 1781: What Parliament Fixed

What beginners get wrong

"The Settlement Act abolished the Supreme Court." It did not. The Court continued, with reduced jurisdiction, and Cowell records that it afterwards won greater authority and respect than any earlier tribunal in India.

"It settled the boundary between the two systems." It did not, and the next chapter is about what it left unsettled. It removed the largest sources of friction without ever saying what the relation between the two systems was.

"The £5,000 appeal went to the Privy Council." It went to His Majesty in Council. The Judicial Committee of the Privy Council was created in 1833, and Module II follows that.

"The indemnity means Parliament approved what the Council did." The Act says the opposite in the same breath: it indemnifies because "many things have been done not justifiable by the strict rule of the law". An indemnity is granted for acts that were unlawful; if they had been lawful none would be needed.

Limits and criticism

Two criticisms, and the second is the more important.

It was a settlement in favour of the Company, and it is fair to say so. The Government was made unsuable for public acts, the revenue was removed from independent scrutiny, the Company's own courts and judges were protected, and the Company's officers were indemnified for having disobeyed a court. Every contested point was resolved in the Company's favour, and the substitute remedies were remedies within the Company's own system.

And it repeated the Regulating Act's central failure. Cowell's verdict is exact and worth quoting in substance: in the Act of 1781, as in that of 1773, there is no plain statement of the relation in which the Indian territories stood to the British Crown, nor whether any Indian natives were to be comprehended under the term "subjects", nor whether the provincial courts were to have a concurrent jurisdiction with the Supreme Court or an exclusive one, nor, if the latter, what its limits were.

munotes.in112

The Settlement Act of 1781: What Parliament Fixed

So the great questions were left open a second time. What 1781 achieved was the removal of the occasions of conflict, not the resolution of it, and the two systems went on side by side for another eighty years until the Indian High Courts Act 1861 merged them. That is Module II.

Quick revision

  • 21 Geo. III c. 70, the Act of Settlement, 1781.
  • Governor-General and Council exempt for acts in their public capacity.
  • Revenue excluded from the Supreme Court; s.22 gives the Council power to punish offences, abuses and extortions in collection, short of death, maiming or perpetual imprisonment.
  • No action in the Supreme Court against a judicial officer of a country court for his judgments or orders, nor against a person acting in pursuance of them.
  • Hindu and Muslim law in inheritance and succession and in contract and dealing; where the parties differ, the defendant's law. Acts under the rule and law of caste not to be crimes though not justifiable by English law.
  • s.21: the Governor-General and Council recognised as the chief appellate court; the Sadar Diwani Adalat a court of record; final except on appeal to His Majesty in civil suits of £5,000 and upwards (and see s.71).
  • s.23: power to frame regulations for the provincial courts without registration in the Supreme Court; the Crown may disallow within two years.
  • Indemnity for resistance to the Court's process from 1 January 1779 to 1 January 1780, the Act reciting that many things had been done not justifiable by the strict rule of the law.

Test yourself

1. Name four things the Settlement Act took out of the Supreme Court's reach. Acts of the Governor-General and Council done in their public capacity; matters concerning the revenue and the officers employed in its collection; actions against judicial officers of the country courts in respect of their judgments and orders; and, by prescribing Hindu and Muslim law, the application of English law to inheritance, succession and contract between Indians.

2. State the choice-of-law rule the Act laid down. That in matters of inheritance and succession and of contract and dealing between party and party, Muslims were to be governed by Muslim law and Hindus by Hindu law; and where only one of the parties was a Muslim or a Hindu, by the laws and usages of the defendant.

3. What did section 21 do for the Sadar Diwani Adalat? It recognised the Governor-General and Council, or a committee of them, as determining appeals from the country and provincial courts, declared that body a court of record, and made its judgments final and conclusive except on appeal to His Majesty in civil suits of £5,000 and upwards.

munotes.in113

The Settlement Act of 1781: What Parliament Fixed

4. Why did section 23 matter so much in practice? Because under section 36 of the Regulating Act a regulation was void until registered in the Supreme Court, and the Regulations of 1780 had never been registered. Section 23 allowed the Governor-General in Council to frame regulations for the provincial courts without reference to the Supreme Court, subject only to disallowance by the Crown within two years.

5. What does the indemnity clause tell you about Parliament's view of the Council's conduct? That it was unlawful. The Act indemnifies precisely because, in its own words, many things had been done that were not justifiable by the strict rule of the law; an indemnity is unnecessary for lawful acts.

6. What did the Act fail to settle? The same questions the Regulating Act had left open: the relation of the Indian territories to the Crown, whether Indians were comprehended in the word "subjects", and whether the provincial courts had a jurisdiction concurrent with the Supreme Court's or exclusive of it, and if exclusive, within what limits.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in114

Chapter Twenty-Four

What the Settlement of 1781 Left Behind

Syllabus topic 1.3, "Settlement Act of 1781"

In one line

1781 stopped the fighting and left the two systems of courts standing side by side, which is the arrangement Module II is about.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the Settlement Act removed the occasions of conflict between the Supreme Court and the Company's government without defining the relation between the two systems of courts, and the result was a dual judicial system, King's courts applying English law in the Presidency Towns and Company courts applying Hindu and Muslim law and the Regulations in the mofussil, which lasted until the Indian High Courts Act 1861.

The eighteen new courts, and the Chief Justice who wrote their rules

The Settlement Act did not create the provincial civil courts; it recognised courts that already existed. They had been reorganised in 1780, and the details matter because they are the shape of the system for the next thirteen years.

The jurisdiction of the six Provincial Councils was confined exclusively to revenue. For the more effectual and regular administration of civil justice, district Courts of Diwani Adalat were established within the jurisdictions of the six Councils, and they were to be independent of the Councils. They exercised jurisdiction over claims of inheritance to zamindaries, talukdaries and other real property, over mercantile disputes and over all matters of personal property; all cases regarding revenue or rent were reserved for the exclusive cognizance of the Provincial Councils, or of the Collectors who afterwards superseded them.

Eighteen of these Diwani Adalats were established. The ultimate appeal lay to the Sadar Diwani Adalat.

And here is the fact that a student should know and most do not. The Regulations for the guidance of those courts were drawn up by Sir Elijah Impey, and were incorporated in a revised Code. In 1780 the Chief Justice of the Supreme Court was appointed Judge of the Sadar Diwani Adalat and vested with all its powers; the Governor-General and Council, who had previously constituted that Adalat, ceased to belong to it; but it was expressly stipulated that the Chief Justice should enjoy the office and its salary at their pleasure.

Consider what that means. The head of the King's court in Bengal was made head of the Company's chief civil court, on a salary the Company could stop. The arrangement had a practical logic, since it put a trained lawyer at the head of the provincial courts and gave them a code, and Impey did the work: he prepared the regulations that became the revised Code of 1781. It also destroyed the independence the Regulating Act had been passed to secure, and it became an article of Impey's impeachment. In 1782 the Court of Directors ordered the Governor-General in Council to resume the superintendence of that Court, and the experiment ended.

munotes.in115

What the Settlement of 1781 Left Behind

The Sadar Diwani Adalat itself was finally established by Act of Parliament in 1781, being constituted a court of record by 21 Geo. III c. 70, section 71. It had not been established by royal charter, so it remained one of the Company's courts, but it was thereafter distinguished from the ordinary Company courts because it traced its establishment to the recognition and sanction of Parliament.

What was left standing: the dual system

After 1781 India had two complete systems of courts in the same territory, and it is worth setting them out side by side because Module II is the story of how they were merged.

The King's courtsThe Company's courts
WhereThe Presidency Towns: Calcutta, and later Madras and BombayThe mofussil, everywhere else
Created byRoyal charter under the Great SealThe Company's own Regulations, recognised by Parliament in 1781
JudgesEnglish barristers appointed by the CrownThe Company's covenanted servants
Law appliedEnglish law, as modified by the Act of 1781 for Hindus and MuslimsHindu and Muslim law, and the Regulations; otherwise justice, equity and good conscience
ProcedureEnglish pleading, juries, writsSummary, and prescribed by Regulation
Highest courtThe Supreme Court, appeal to the King in CouncilThe Sadar Diwani Adalat, appeal to His Majesty above £5,000
LegislatureRegulations had to be registered in it under s.36 of the Act of 1773The Council could legislate for these courts without registration after 1781

Two systems, two laws, two appellate ladders, and no rule saying which prevailed where they met. That is the dual judicial system, and MU's Module II names it in its first topic.

The struggle that started immediately

Do not imagine that separating revenue from justice ended the quarrelling. It moved it.

Within a few months of the separation of functions in 1780, the Governor-General recorded in a minute that "the institution of the new Courts of Dewanny Adawlut has already given occasion to very troublesome and alarming competition between them and the provincial Councils".

The rival claims of the revenue authorities and the judicial officers to exercise jurisdiction were destined, in Cowell's phrase, to a long antagonism and to varying success. It is a smaller conflict than the civil war between the Supreme Court and the Supreme Council, and it lasted much longer: the jurisdictions were united again by Cornwallis in 1787, separated again in 1793, united a third time in 1831, and the question was still being fought over in 1859. The next four chapters are the first two rounds of it.

munotes.in116

What the Settlement of 1781 Left Behind

A worked example

A dispute in 1785 between a zamindar of Burdwan and his tenant about rent.

  • Which court? Rent is a revenue matter, reserved to the Provincial Council or the Collector. Not the Diwani Adalat, and certainly not the Supreme Court, which lost revenue matters in 1781.
  • Change it to a dispute about the inheritance of the zamindari. Now it is the Diwani Adalat of the district, applying Hindu law if the parties are Hindus, with appeal to the Sadar Diwani Adalat.
  • Change it again: the zamindar sues an English indigo planter living in Calcutta for trespass. Now the defendant is a British subject in a Presidency Town, and the Supreme Court has jurisdiction, applying English law to a trespass.
  • And if the planter counterclaims for a debt against the zamindar? He must establish that the zamindar is within section 14, and if the zamindar pleads to the jurisdiction, the plea will ordinarily be sustained.

One district, one pair of litigants, and the forum and the law both change with the subject matter and the identity of the parties. A student who can work that example can answer almost anything set on the dual system.

What beginners get wrong

"After 1781 there was peace." Between the Supreme Court and the Council, largely yes. Between the civil courts and the revenue authorities, the fight had only just begun, and it ran for eighty years.

"The Sadar Diwani Adalat was a royal court after 1781." It was not established by royal charter and remained a Company court. What Parliament did was recognise it and constitute it a court of record.

"Impey was dismissed for taking the Sadar Diwani Adalat office." He was impeached and acquitted. The Directors ordered the arrangement to be undone in 1782 and the Governor-General in Council resumed the superintendence of the Court.

"The dual system meant Indians had no access to the Supreme Court." They had access where the Court had jurisdiction, which after 1781 mainly meant residents of Calcutta and persons who submitted to it. What they did not have was any choice of law: the Act of 1781 told the Court to apply their own law in the matters it named.

Limits and criticism

The settlement of 1781 is usually described as a success, and by the standard of stopping a constitutional crisis it was. Judged by any other standard it postponed the problem for eighty years.

A country with two systems of courts, two systems of law, and no rule of priority between them will produce conflicting decisions about the same land, the same debt and the same family, and it did. That is the subject of the first chapters of Module II, and it is why the Law Commissioners eventually recommended amalgamation and Parliament carried it out in 1861.

munotes.in117

What the Settlement of 1781 Left Behind

The deeper point is the one Cowell makes about both Acts. Parliament twice legislated about courts in India without saying what the relation of the Indian territories to the Crown was, or who among the inhabitants were subjects. Institutions can be built on a silence like that, but they cannot be reconciled to each other, because the question of which prevails is the question that was never answered.

Quick revision

  • 1780: the six Provincial Councils confined to revenue; eighteen district Diwani Adalats created, independent of them, for inheritance, real property, mercantile and personal property disputes; revenue and rent reserved to the Councils and later the Collectors; appeal to the Sadar Diwani Adalat.
  • The Regulations for those courts were drawn by Sir Elijah Impey; the Chief Justice was made Judge of the Sadar Diwani Adalat in 1780, holding the office and salary at the Council's pleasure; the Directors ordered it undone in 1782.
  • 1781: the Sadar Diwani Adalat constituted a court of record by 21 Geo. III c. 70, s.71.
  • What remained: the dual judicial system, King's courts and English law in the Presidency Towns, Company courts and Hindu, Muslim and Regulation law in the mofussil, with separate appeals.
  • The new quarrel: civil courts against revenue authorities, beginning within months and lasting to 1859.

Test yourself

1. What courts did the reorganisation of 1780 create, and how many? Eighteen district Courts of Diwani Adalat, independent of the six Provincial Councils, with jurisdiction over inheritance to zamindaries and talukdaries and other real property, mercantile disputes and personal property, revenue and rent being reserved to the Councils. The ultimate appeal lay to the Sadar Diwani Adalat.

2. What office did Sir Elijah Impey accept in 1780, and on what terms? Judge of the Sadar Diwani Adalat, vested with all its powers, the Governor-General and Council ceasing to belong to it, but with the express stipulation that he should hold the office and its salary at their pleasure. He drew up the regulations for the civil courts, which were incorporated in the revised Code of 1781. The Directors ordered the arrangement undone in 1782.

3. Describe the dual judicial system in four points. Two sets of courts in the same territory: King's courts created by charter in the Presidency Towns with English judges applying English law, and Company courts in the mofussil staffed by the Company's servants applying Hindu and Muslim law and the Regulations; separate appellate ladders, to the King in Council and to His Majesty above £5,000 respectively; and no rule of priority where the two met.

munotes.in118

What the Settlement of 1781 Left Behind

4. What new conflict began in 1780, and how long did it last? The competition between the new civil courts and the revenue authorities, which the Governor-General noticed within months of the separation. It ran through the reunion of the jurisdictions by Cornwallis in 1787, the second separation in 1793, the third reunion in 1831, and was still alive when Act X of 1859 was passed.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in119

Chapter Twenty-Five

Lord Cornwallis: the Judicial Plan of 1787

Syllabus topic 1.4, "Judicial Reforms of Lord Cornwallis: Judicial Plan of 1787"

In one line

Cornwallis's first plan did the opposite of what he is famous for: it put the Collector back in charge of the district court, and gave him the revenue and the justice of his district together.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: by the judicial regulations of 1787 Lord Cornwallis re-united the functions of civil justice with the collection of the revenue, directing that the office of judge of the several mofussil Diwani Adalats, except those at Patna, Murshidabad and Dacca, should be held by the officer in charge of the revenue of the district, and assigning all revenue cases to the Collector as a Mal Adalat with an appeal to the Board of Revenue and ultimately to the Governor-General in Council, the object being that the people should look to one master.

What Cornwallis was sent to do

Cornwallis came to India as Governor-General in 1786. Before he arrived, Pitt's India Act 1784, 24 Geo. III c. 25, had established a Board of Commissioners for the Affairs of India and had directed inquiries into the grievances of the people of India.

He brought with him instructions from the Court of Directors framed to carry out Parliament's object, which the Act stated in words worth quoting because they govern all three of his plans: "to establish permanent rules for the settlement and collection of the revenue, and for the administration of justice founded on the ancient laws and local usages of the country."

Two things are being asked for in that sentence: permanence and rootedness. The complaint about the previous fifteen years was that the arrangements changed every second year and that they were English importations. Everything Cornwallis did between 1787 and 1793 is an attempt at those two objects, and the reason he changed his mind between 1787 and 1793 is that he found they pulled in different directions.

What the plan of 1787 did

It re-united justice with revenue. Cornwallis directed the re-union of the functions of civil and criminal justice with those of the collection and management of the revenue. In 1787, in obedience to the Court of Directors, it was resolved that the office of judge of the several mofussil courts should be held by the person who had charge of the revenue, with the exception of the courts established in the cities of Patna, Murshidabad and Dacca.

It put the Diwani Adalats under the Collectors. The district civil courts, which had been made independent of the revenue authorities in 1780, were placed under the superintendence of the Collectors.

It created a revenue court in each district. All revenue cases were assigned by the new code to the Collector, sitting as a Mal Adalat, that is, a revenue court, from whom an appeal lay to the Board of Revenue and ultimately to the Governor-General in Council in the revenue department.

munotes.in120

Lord Cornwallis: the Judicial Plan of 1787

It resumed the criminal side. Cornwallis resolved in Council to resume the superintendence of the administration of criminal justice throughout the provinces, and after a few years removed the Sadar Nizamat Adalat to Calcutta, from Murshidabad where Warren Hastings had transferred it.

And a revised code was published in the same year, adapted to the change of system.

Why he did it

The reason given at the time is the one to state, because it is an argument about the people rather than about administrative tidiness: the object of reverting to the system that had been discontinued in 1780 was to accustom the people to look to one master.

Behind that is a practical judgment. After seven years' experience it was considered impossible to draw a line between the revenue and the judicial departments in such a way as to prevent their clashing. The regulations of 1780 had tried, and constant confusion had been the result. Every case that touched land touched revenue, and a rule that sent revenue one way and property the other produced two courts fighting over the same dispute.

Notice also what Cornwallis was doing in terms of this book's story: he was reviving the institutions of Warren Hastings's plan of 1772, before the changes made by the Council of 1775 and the separation of 1780. Cowell says so in terms. Cornwallis's policy in 1787 was to carry out Hastings's original intentions.

The one safeguard he kept

Although the functions of civil justice and of revenue collection were re-united in the person of the Collector, the courts over which he presided were kept distinct.

That is a real distinction and a student should notice it. The same man sat as judge of the Diwani Adalat and as judge of the Mal Adalat, but they were two courts with two jurisdictions, two records and two appellate routes: the Diwani Adalat to the Sadar Diwani Adalat, the Mal Adalat to the Board of Revenue. It is the difference between fusing two offices and fusing two courts, and Cornwallis fused only the first.

Whether that safeguard was worth anything is exactly what he decided six years later that it was not.

A worked example

Ramnath, a zamindar of a Bengal district, has three grievances in 1789. Follow each.

One. The Collector has assessed his revenue too high. That is a revenue case: Mal Adalat, before the Collector. Appeal to the Board of Revenue, then to the Governor-General in Council in the revenue department. Notice that the officer who made the assessment is the judge of the complaint about it.

munotes.in121

Lord Cornwallis: the Judicial Plan of 1787

Two. His brother claims a share of the zamindari by inheritance. That is a civil case: Diwani Adalat, before the same man in his other capacity, applying Hindu law. Appeal to the Sadar Diwani Adalat.

Three. His tenant has been beaten by the Collector's peons. Criminal: the Faujdari Adalat, under the criminal system Cornwallis had just resumed supervising, with the Sadar Nizamat Adalat above it.

Ramnath's first grievance is decided by the person he is complaining about. That is the objection Cornwallis himself would state, in his own words, in 1793.

Distinctions worth having straight

17801787
Judge of the district civil courtA judge independent of the revenue establishmentThe Collector
Revenue casesProvincial CouncilsThe Collector as Mal Adalat
Appeal in revenueTo the Governor-General in CouncilTo the Board of Revenue, then the Governor-General in Council
Appeal in civilSadar Diwani AdalatSadar Diwani Adalat
CriminalThe Nizamat, at MurshidabadSupervision resumed; the Sadar Nizamat Adalat moved to Calcutta
ExceptionsNonePatna, Murshidabad and Dacca keep separate judges

What beginners get wrong

"Cornwallis separated the judiciary from the executive." He did, in 1793. In 1787 he did the exact opposite, and a student who gives the 1793 answer to a question about 1787 has the sequence backwards. The right sentence is: Cornwallis united the two functions in 1787 and separated them in 1793, having found by experience that union did not work.

"The 1787 plan was Cornwallis's own idea." It was resolved in obedience to the Court of Directors, and its policy was to revive Warren Hastings's scheme of 1772.

"All the district courts were given to the Collectors." All except those in the cities of Patna, Murshidabad and Dacca.

"The Mal Adalat was part of the Diwani Adalat." Two distinct courts, with distinct jurisdictions and distinct appeals, presided over by the same officer.

Limits and criticism

The plan is defensible on its own premises and it failed for the reason its critics predicted.

It is defensible because the alternative had produced "very troublesome and alarming competition" between the civil courts and the Provincial Councils within months of 1780, and because the Directors' instruction to make the people look to one master answered a genuine complaint: a cultivator who had to know which of two English courts to approach, on a distinction between rent and property that he had never heard of, was worse off than one who went to the Collector.

It failed because the Collector's two roles were not merely different but opposed. The revenue officer's duty is to collect the maximum lawfully due; the judge's duty in a suit about that collection is to decide impartially between the government and the subject. One man cannot discharge both, and Cornwallis said so himself in 1793 in the words the next chapters quote: it is necessary to arm revenue officers with power to enforce their demands, but to prevent the abuse of that power there should be courts of justice ready to punish oppression and exaction.

munotes.in122

Lord Cornwallis: the Judicial Plan of 1787

Six years was how long it took to find that out, and the finding is the whole significance of the plan of 1787.

Quick revision

  • Cornwallis arrived as Governor-General in 1786.
  • Pitt's India Act 1784 (24 Geo. III c. 25) had directed inquiry into grievances; the Directors' instruction was to establish permanent rules for revenue and for "the administration of justice founded on the ancient laws and local usages of the country".
  • 1787: the office of judge of the mofussil courts to be held by the officer in charge of the revenue, except at Patna, Murshidabad and Dacca. The Diwani Adalats put under the Collectors.
  • Revenue cases to the Collector as a Mal Adalat; appeal to the Board of Revenue, then the Governor-General in Council.
  • Criminal justice: superintendence resumed, and the Sadar Nizamat Adalat afterwards moved to Calcutta.
  • Object: that the people should look to one master. Policy: to revive Hastings's plan of 1772.
  • The one safeguard: the two courts were kept distinct, though the judge was the same man.

Test yourself

1. What did the plan of 1787 do, in one sentence? It re-united civil justice with revenue collection by making the Collector the judge of the district civil court as well as of a new revenue court, the Mal Adalat, in every district except Patna, Murshidabad and Dacca.

2. What was the stated object, and what was the practical reason? The stated object was that the people should look to one master. The practical reason was that after seven years' experience it was thought impossible to draw a line between revenue and judicial business without constant clashing, and the separation of 1780 had produced exactly that.

3. What was Cornwallis instructed by Parliament and the Directors to achieve? Permanent rules for the settlement and collection of the revenue, and for the administration of justice founded on the ancient laws and local usages of the country.

4. Name the safeguard Cornwallis retained in 1787 and say why it was not enough. He kept the Diwani Adalat and the Mal Adalat distinct as courts, with separate jurisdictions and appeals, though the same officer presided over both. It was not enough because the two roles are opposed: the officer who must enforce a revenue demand cannot impartially decide a complaint about that demand.

munotes.in123

Lord Cornwallis: the Judicial Plan of 1787

5. Why is it a serious mistake to say Cornwallis separated the executive from the judiciary in 1787? Because he united them in 1787 and separated them in 1793. Getting the order wrong turns the entire point of topic 1.4, which is that Cornwallis tried both arrangements and rejected the first on experience, into its opposite.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in124

Chapter Twenty-Six

Lord Cornwallis: the Judicial Plan of 1790

Syllabus topic 1.4, "Judicial Plan of 1790"

In one line

In 1790 Cornwallis took criminal justice away from the Nawab, gave it to English judges on circuit, and brought the chief criminal court back to Calcutta.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: by regulations passed on 3 December 1790 the Governor-General in Council established Courts of Circuit under the superintendence of English judges, assisted by Indians versed in Muslim law, to try in the first instance persons charged with crimes and misdemeanours, and enabled the Governor-General and the members of the Supreme Council to sit in the Nizamat Adalat, which was again removed to Calcutta, and to superintend the administration of criminal justice throughout the provinces; the powers of the Nawab Nazim thereby passed to the Governor-General in Council.

Where criminal justice stood before 1790

The plan of 1772 had kept the criminal side Indian. Faujdari Adalats were appointed in the districts to try persons charged with crimes and misdemeanours, under Muslim law and Muslim law officers, and the Collectors were directed to superintend their proceedings, to see that the necessary witnesses were summoned and examined, that due weight was allowed to their testimony, and that the decisions were fair and impartial.

A Sadar Nizamat Adalat was established at Murshidabad under a Committee of Revenue, to revise the proceedings of the provincial courts in capital cases. On the abolition of that committee it was brought to Calcutta for the first time; and in 1775 the majority of the Council, taking advantage of Hastings's wish to be relieved of the weight of business, restored Muhammad Reza Khan to the superintendence of penal justice and carried the Nizamat Adalat back to Murshidabad. Fifteen years passed before it returned.

Through those fifteen years, setting aside the Supreme Court's jurisdiction, the position was that Muslim tribunals administered Muslim law under the general control of the Nazim, subject in each court to the supervision of an English officer.

The police, and why it kept failing

Criminal justice cannot work without a police, and the story of the police in this period is a short list of failures worth knowing because it explains the urgency of 1790.

Originally the zamindars were responsible for public safety and for the roads. Their engagements bound them to keep the peace and, if a robbery was committed on their estate, to produce both the robbers and the property.

In 1772 the faujdari jurisdiction of the zamindars was transferred to the adalats, because the lands set apart for maintaining their police establishments had been resumed and because collusion was constantly proved or suspected between offenders and the officers the landholders maintained.

In 1774 Hastings divided Bengal into fourteen police districts with thanadars over them, restored the police lands to their original purpose, and appointed faujdars to apprehend offenders. The system failed and lasted very few years.

munotes.in125

Lord Cornwallis: the Judicial Plan of 1790

In 1781 the faujdars and thanadars were abolished, and the judges of the civil courts were made magistrates, with power to apprehend offenders and bring them to trial, forwarding them to the daroga of the nearest criminal court, the power of punishment still resting with the Nawab's courts. Later the civil judges were given power to decide slight offences and, under restrictions, to inflict corporal punishment and impose fines.

So by 1790 criminal justice had an English magistracy at the bottom, Muslim courts in the middle, and a Nawab's officer at the top, and nobody thought it worked.

What Cornwallis decided, and the sentence he decided it in

Cornwallis's reason is recorded in a single sentence and it is the one to quote: the future control of so important a branch of government "ought not to be left to the sole discretion of any native, or indeed of any single person whomsoever."

Read both halves. The first half is a judgment about Indians holding high office, and a student should describe it as what it is rather than soften it. The second half is a general proposition about power that no lawyer would quarrel with: the control of criminal justice should not rest with any single person at all.

What the regulations of 3 December 1790 did

They created Courts of Circuit. Courts of Circuit were established under the superintendence of English judges, assisted by Indians versed in Muslim law, to try in the first instance persons charged with crimes or misdemeanours. A circuit court is one whose judges travel from station to station to try the cases that have accumulated there, and its business includes gaol delivery, the clearing of the gaol by trying everybody held in it.

They brought the Nizamat Adalat back to Calcutta, and enabled the Governor-General and the members of the Supreme Council to sit in it and superintend the administration of criminal justice throughout the provinces.

They transferred the Nazim's powers. The powers of the Nawab Nazim passed to the Governor-General in Council. That is the constitutional heart of the plan: the last substantial function that the dual government of 1765 had left with the Nawab was taken away, and the fiction that the Company governed only the Diwani ended.

The regulations of 1790 were, with amendments and alterations, re-enacted in 1793, and it is in that form that they became part of the Cornwallis Code. That is why some books date the criminal reforms to 1790 and others to 1793: both are right, and an answer that says the 1790 regulations were re-enacted in 1793 is right in a way that satisfies either question.

munotes.in126

Lord Cornwallis: the Judicial Plan of 1790

What the Courts of Circuit looked like in practice

There were four to begin with, increased as provinces were added. Each was composed of the same judges who sat in the provincial Civil Court of Appeal, together with the kazi and mufti attached to that court.

The circuit duties, including gaol deliveries at the principal stations, were ordinarily performed by the second, third and fourth judges in regular succession, the first judge remaining at the principal station unless otherwise directed.

They lasted until 1829, when Regulation I of that year abolished them because they had failed to give prompt justice, and Bengal was divided into twenty divisions under Commissioners of Revenue and Circuit who took over their powers along with those of the Board of Revenue.

A worked example

A dacoity is committed in a Bengal district in 1792.

  1. The magistrate, who is the judge of the civil court of the district under the arrangement of 1781, apprehends the accused and commits him.
  2. The case is tried in the first instance by the Court of Circuit, presided over by English judges of the provincial Court of Appeal, assisted by the kazi and mufti, applying Muslim criminal law.
  3. A capital sentence goes for confirmation to the Sadar Nizamat Adalat at Calcutta, now composed of the Governor-General and the members of the Supreme Council.
  4. Before 1790, step two would have been a Faujdari Adalat under Muslim officers and step three would have been at Murshidabad under the Nawab's superintendence.

Two changes, and both are about who controls, not about what law is applied. The law tried remained Muslim criminal law, with reforms, until the Indian Penal Code was brought into force in 1862.

Distinctions worth having straight

Before 1790After 1790
Trial courtFaujdari Adalat, Muslim officersCourt of Circuit, English judges with kazi and mufti
Chief criminal courtSadar Nizamat Adalat at MurshidabadSadar Nizamat Adalat at Calcutta
Who superintendsThe Nawab Nazim, through Muhammad Reza KhanThe Governor-General and Council
Law appliedMuslim criminal lawMuslim criminal law, progressively reformed
MagistracyCivil judges as magistrates from 1781The same

What beginners get wrong

"Cornwallis abolished Muslim criminal law in 1790." He did not. He took the control of criminal justice from the Nawab and gave the trials to English judges; the substantive law tried remained Muslim criminal law, reformed in stages over the following decades and replaced only by the Indian Penal Code.

"The Courts of Circuit were appellate courts." They tried cases in the first instance, on circuit, including gaol delivery. The appellate and confirming body was the Sadar Nizamat Adalat.

munotes.in127

Lord Cornwallis: the Judicial Plan of 1790

"The Sadar Nizamat Adalat was always at Calcutta." It was at Murshidabad from 1772, came to Calcutta on the abolition of the Committee of Revenue, went back to Murshidabad in 1775, and returned to Calcutta in 1790. Three moves, and the last one is Cornwallis's.

"1790 was about the police." The police was the background, and the plan is about courts. The police reform of this era is the network of thanadars and darogas that came with the Regulations of 1793.

Limits and criticism

The plan of 1790 is the most defensible of Cornwallis's three, and the criticism of it is a criticism of its premise rather than of its machinery.

Its machinery worked well enough to last thirty-nine years, and when the Courts of Circuit were abolished in 1829 the reason given was delay, not injustice.

Its premise was that criminal justice could not safely be left to an Indian officer. That premise is stated in the regulation itself, in the words quoted above, and it had a consequence that shaped the whole later system: from 1790 the trial of serious crime in the mofussil was in English hands, and the Indian law officers were reduced to expounding the law to a judge who decided. The office of kazi was itself abolished in 1809.

An answer that quotes the sentence and then notes both halves of its effect, the removal of a single person's discretion and the exclusion of Indians from the criminal bench, is doing exactly what a history paper asks.

Quick revision

  • Cornwallis, 1790: the control of criminal justice "ought not to be left to the sole discretion of any native, or indeed of any single person whomsoever."
  • Regulations of 3 December 1790: Courts of Circuit under English judges with Indians versed in Muslim law, trying in the first instance; the Governor-General and members of the Supreme Council to sit in the Nizamat Adalat, removed again to Calcutta.
  • The powers of the Nawab Nazim passed to the Governor-General in Council.
  • Four Courts of Circuit at first, made up of the judges of the provincial Civil Court of Appeal with the kazi and mufti; abolished in 1829 and replaced by twenty Commissioners of Revenue and Circuit.
  • The regulations of 1790 were re-enacted with amendments in 1793.
  • Background: Faujdari Adalats from 1772; the Nizamat Adalat moved to Murshidabad in 1775 under Muhammad Reza Khan; civil judges made magistrates in 1781.

Test yourself

1. What did the regulations of 3 December 1790 establish? Courts of Circuit under the superintendence of English judges, assisted by Indians versed in Muslim law, to try persons charged with crimes and misdemeanours in the first instance; and they enabled the Governor-General and the members of the Supreme Council to sit in the Nizamat Adalat, again removed to Calcutta, and to superintend criminal justice throughout the provinces.

munotes.in128

Lord Cornwallis: the Judicial Plan of 1790

2. What constitutional change did the plan of 1790 make? The powers of the Nawab Nazim passed to the Governor-General in Council, ending the last substantial function left with the Nawab by the dual government of 1765.

3. Who sat in a Court of Circuit? The same judges who sat in the provincial Civil Court of Appeal, with the kazi and the mufti attached to it. The circuit duties, including gaol delivery, were ordinarily done by the second, third and fourth judges in succession.

4. Did Cornwallis change the criminal law itself in 1790? No. He changed who controlled and who tried. The substantive law remained Muslim criminal law, reformed in stages, and it was replaced only by the Indian Penal Code.

5. Why do some books date the criminal reforms to 1793 rather than 1790? Because the regulations of 1790 were re-enacted, with amendments and alterations, in 1793 as part of the Cornwallis Code. Both dates are correct and an answer should say so.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in129

Chapter Twenty-Seven

Lord Cornwallis: the Judicial Plan of 1793 and the Cornwallis Code

Syllabus topic 1.4, "Judicial Plan of 1793"

In one line

In 1793 Cornwallis reversed himself, took the courts away from the Collectors, made the Government suable in its own courts, and put the whole system into a printed code.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: by the Regulations of 1793 Lord Cornwallis separated the collection of revenue from the administration of justice for the second time, abolished the revenue courts and transferred all causes hitherto tried by revenue officers to the civil courts, made the Collectors amenable to those courts and personally liable for exactions beyond what they were authorised to demand, reorganised the civil courts into Diwani Adalats in each zillah with four Provincial Courts of Appeal above them and the Sadar Diwani Adalat at the Presidency, re-enacted the criminal system of 1790, and formed the whole body of existing regulations into a printed code with the reason for each regulation prefixed to it.

The reversal, in Cornwallis's own words

The plan of 1787 had put the Collector at the head of the district court. Six years of it changed Cornwallis's mind, and his minute published in 1793 states the reason in a sentence that a student should be able to give almost exactly:

"There is no class of men which Government should watch with greater jealousy, and on whom the regulations should have a stricter control, than the officers who are entrusted with the collection of the public revenue. It is necessary to arm them with power to enforce their demands, but to prevent the abuse of this power, there should be Courts of Justice ready to punish oppression and exaction."

That is the whole argument for separation of powers, stated by a Governor-General in 1793, and it applies to Module III as squarely as to Module I.

The preamble that explains the policy

Regulation II of 1793 carried out the separation, and its preamble is the most important document in topic 1.4. It sets out four reasons.

The existing arrangement. All questions between Government and the landholders about the assessment and collection of revenue, and disputed claims between landholders and their ryots, had been cognizable in the Mal Adalats, in which the Collectors presided as judges, with an appeal to the Board of Revenue and thence to the Governor-General in Council in the revenue department.

The objection of principle. The proprietors "can never consider the privileges which have been conferred upon them as secure, whilst the revenue officers are vested with these judicial powers", because if the regulations for assessing and collecting the revenue are infringed, the revenue officers themselves must be the aggressors, and individuals wronged by them in one capacity can never hope to obtain redress from them in another.

munotes.in130

Lord Cornwallis: the Judicial Plan of 1793 and the Cornwallis Code

The practical objections. The Mal Adalats' proceedings were irregular, summary and often ex parte, and the Collectors had to suspend their judicial functions whenever those interfered with their financial duties.

What must follow. Government "must divest itself of the power of infringing in its executive capacity the rights and privileges which, as exercising the legislative authority, it has conferred on the landholders". The revenue officers must be deprived of their judicial powers; all disputed financial claims of the public must be subject to courts superintended by judges who are not only wholly uninterested in the result but bound to decide impartially between the public and the proprietors, and between proprietors and tenants; and the Collectors must be divested of the power of deciding on their own acts and rendered amenable for them to the courts, collecting the public dues subject to a personal prosecution for every exaction exceeding the amount they are authorised to demand and for every deviation from the regulations.

Cowell's verdict on that preamble is that it lays down a sound and reasonable policy founded on strict justice. It is also, on any view, a remarkable thing for a colonial government to have said about itself in 1793.

The structure the regulations built

Revenue. The Mal Adalats were abolished and all causes hitherto tried by revenue officers were transferred to the civil courts. The Collectors were confined to their executive functions, collecting the revenue as officers subordinate to the Board of Revenue, their duties being described in section 8 of Regulation II of 1793.

Civil courts. By the next regulation, Government divested itself, in the words of its own preamble, "of the power of interfering in the administration of the laws and regulations in the first instance, reserving only as a Court of Appeal or Review the decision of certain cases in the last resort", and lodged its judicial authority in courts of justice.

The structure had three tiers:

  • Zillah and city courts of Diwani Adalat, one for each district, under a covenanted English judge. A zillah is a district.
  • Four Provincial Courts of Appeal, established by Regulation V of 1793 for Bengal, Bihar and Orissa, to hear appeals from the zillah and city courts.
  • The Sadar Diwani Adalat at the Presidency, established by Regulation VI of 1793, consisting of the Governor-General and the members of the Supreme Council, receiving appeals from the provincial courts and councils and from the Board of Revenue.

Criminal courts. The regulations of 1790 were re-enacted with amendments. The authority of the Nawab Nazim was abolished, and the Governor-General and Council formed the Sadar Nizamat Adalat with general control over the criminal courts, with the four Courts of Circuit below it.

munotes.in131

Lord Cornwallis: the Judicial Plan of 1793 and the Cornwallis Code

The Code. The whole body of existing regulations was formed into a regular code, printed with translations into the country languages, and, by a requirement Parliament afterwards made statutory in 1797, the ground of every regulation was to be prefixed to it and the courts were bound to regulate their decisions by the rules the regulations contained.

The one thing that spoiled the design, and its cure in 1801

Look again at the top of the structure. The Sadar Diwani Adalat consisted of the Governor-General and the members of the Supreme Council, and so did the Sadar Nizamat Adalat.

So Cornwallis, having removed the executive from the district courts, left it sitting as the highest civil and the highest criminal court in the country. The separation was complete below and absent at the top.

That was cured eight years later. By Regulation II of 1801 the Nizamat Adalat and the Diwani Adalat, which until then had consisted of the Governor-General and the members of Council, were directed to be composed of a Chief Judge and puisne judges, and from that time both courts exercised their functions distinct from the legislative and executive authority of the State. In 1811 the composition was made a Chief Judge and as many puisne judges as the Governor-General in Council thought necessary.

A student who can date the real separation of the highest courts from the executive to 1801 rather than to 1793 is giving an answer very few will give.

A worked example

Ramnath, the zamindar of the earlier chapter, has the same three grievances in 1795.

One, the over-assessment. No longer a Mal Adalat, which has been abolished. He sues in the zillah Diwani Adalat, before a judge who has nothing to do with the revenue. If the Collector has exacted more than he was authorised to demand, the Collector is personally liable and may be prosecuted. Appeal to the Provincial Court of Appeal, then to the Sadar Diwani Adalat.

Two, his brother's inheritance claim. The same zillah Diwani Adalat, applying Hindu law, with the same appeals.

Three, the assault on his tenant. Committed by the magistrate, tried by the Court of Circuit, capital sentences confirmed by the Sadar Nizamat Adalat at Calcutta.

Compare that with the 1789 version in the chapter on the plan of 1787, where the officer complained of was the judge of the complaint. The whole reform is visible in the change to grievance one.

Distinctions worth having straight

Plan of 1787Plan of 1793
District civil judgeThe CollectorA separate covenanted judge
Revenue disputesMal Adalat, the Collector presidingAbolished; transferred to the civil courts
The Collector's positionJudge of his own actsAmenable to the courts, personally liable for exactions
Appeal in civil casesSadar Diwani AdalatProvincial Court of Appeal, then the Sadar Diwani Adalat
Highest courtsGovernor-General in CouncilGovernor-General in Council, until Regulation II of 1801 gave them professional judges
The lawScattered regulationsA printed Code, with the ground of each regulation prefixed
munotes.in132

Lord Cornwallis: the Judicial Plan of 1793 and the Cornwallis Code

What beginners get wrong

"Cornwallis separated the executive and the judiciary completely in 1793." He separated them at every level except the top. The Sadar Diwani Adalat and the Sadar Nizamat Adalat remained the Governor-General in Council until Regulation II of 1801.

"The Cornwallis Code was a code of law like the Indian Penal Code." It was a consolidation of the Regulations, printed with translations and with the reason for each prefixed. It is a code in the sense of an ordered collection, not a code in the sense of a systematic restatement of substantive law. That kind of code arrives after the Charter Act of 1833 and the Law Commission.

"The separation lasted." It did not. The jurisdictions were united a third time in 1831, and Act X of 1859, in Cowell's words, directly violates the principles laid down in the preamble to Regulation II of 1793. Constant attempts were successfully made in the interests of the executive to depart from the policy.

Limits and criticism

The plan of 1793 is the high point of this part of the syllabus and it deserves to be praised precisely, not vaguely.

Its principle is stated better in Regulation II of 1793 than in most modern constitutional documents: that a government must divest itself, in its executive capacity, of the power to infringe the rights it has conferred in its legislative capacity, and that its own officers must be answerable to courts they do not control. A student writing about the rule of law in Module III can cite it as the earliest clear statement of that idea by a government in India.

Its weaknesses are three. It left the two highest courts in the hands of the executive for eight years. Its judges were exclusively English covenanted servants, and the Indian judicial officers, the sadar ameens and munsifs, were confined to the lowest rungs. And it was extremely expensive and extremely slow, which is the practical complaint that drove the reunions of 1831 and 1859 and the criticism that the next chapter is about.

Quick revision

  • Cornwallis's minute, 1793: revenue officers must be armed with power to enforce demands, "but to prevent the abuse of this power, there should be Courts of Justice ready to punish oppression and exaction."
  • Regulation II of 1793: Mal Adalats abolished; all causes tried by revenue officers transferred to the civil courts; Collectors confined to executive functions under the Board of Revenue and made personally liable for exactions beyond what they were authorised to demand.
  • Regulation V of 1793: four Provincial Courts of Appeal for Bengal, Bihar and Orissa, above the zillah and city Diwani Adalats.
  • Regulation VI of 1793: the Sadar Diwani Adalat at the Presidency, consisting of the Governor-General and members of the Supreme Council.
  • Criminal: the regulations of 1790 re-enacted; the Nawab Nazim's authority abolished; the Governor-General and Council formed the Sadar Nizamat Adalat, with Courts of Circuit below.
  • The Code: all regulations formed into a printed code, translated, with the ground of each regulation prefixed; made a statutory requirement by Parliament in 1797.
  • Regulation II of 1801: the two Sadar courts given a Chief Judge and puisne judges, and from then they were distinct from the legislative and executive authority of the State.
munotes.in133

Lord Cornwallis: the Judicial Plan of 1793 and the Cornwallis Code

Test yourself

1. Quote the substance of Cornwallis's reason for the separation of 1793. That no class of men should be watched with greater jealousy than the officers entrusted with the collection of the revenue; that it is necessary to arm them with power to enforce their demands; and that to prevent the abuse of that power there should be courts of justice ready to punish oppression and exaction.

2. Give the objection of principle stated in the preamble to Regulation II of 1793. That if the regulations for assessing and collecting revenue are infringed, the revenue officers themselves must be the aggressors, and individuals wronged by them in one capacity can never hope to obtain redress from them in another. Therefore the revenue officers must be deprived of their judicial powers and made amenable to the courts.

3. Set out the three tiers of the civil courts under the 1793 system. Zillah and city Diwani Adalats in each district under a covenanted judge; four Provincial Courts of Appeal under Regulation V of 1793; and the Sadar Diwani Adalat at the Presidency under Regulation VI of 1793, then consisting of the Governor-General and the members of the Supreme Council.

4. What was left unseparated in 1793, and when was it cured? The two highest courts, the Sadar Diwani Adalat and the Sadar Nizamat Adalat, remained the Governor-General and the members of Council. Regulation II of 1801 directed both to consist of a Chief Judge and puisne judges, and from that time they exercised their functions distinct from the legislative and executive authority of the State.

munotes.in134

Lord Cornwallis: the Judicial Plan of 1793 and the Cornwallis Code

5. In what sense was the Cornwallis Code a code? In the sense of an ordered and printed consolidation of the existing Regulations, translated into the country languages, with the ground of each regulation prefixed and the courts bound to decide according to it. It was not a systematic restatement of substantive law of the kind produced after 1833.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in135

Chapter Twenty-Eight

Sir John Shore and the Progress of the Adalat System

Syllabus topic 1.4, "Progress of Adalat System under Sir John Shore"

In one line

Cornwallis left in 1793 and Sir John Shore inherited a beautifully designed system that was too slow, too expensive and too English for the country it served.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: Sir John Shore, who succeeded Lord Cornwallis as Governor-General in 1793, administered the new judicial system without altering its principles; the years that followed exposed its practical defects, principally the accumulation of arrears in the zillah courts, the cost and delay of proceedings conducted exclusively by covenanted English judges, and the exclusion of Indians from all but the lowest judicial offices, and the remedies adopted were the multiplication of courts, the extension of the jurisdiction of Indian judicial officers, and the reconstitution of the Sadar courts with professional judges by Regulation II of 1801.

Who Sir John Shore was

Sir John Shore, afterwards Lord Teignmouth, had been a servant of the Company in Bengal for many years before he became Governor-General in 1793. You have already met him in this book: in the late 1770s he was asked to take charge of an adalat and asked to be excused, because of his fear of vexatious prosecutions in the Supreme Court.

His minute of that period is worth recalling here because it is the best contemporary statement of what it was like to be a judge in the Company's courts. The more effectually he performs his duty, he wrote, the more he maintains the dignity of his office and enforces his decisions, the more he is liable to prosecution; if in procuring the attendance of witnesses he exercises any compulsory power, or if to restrain trivial complaints and detect chicane he uses the discretionary powers the regulations give him of imposing a moderate fine or inflicting a mild corporal punishment, he may become subject to a suit that may end in his ruin. He added that the mode of transacting business in India was so fundamentally different from that in England, and so contrary to the letter and form of English laws, that scarcely any transaction tried by their standards would admit of a justification.

The man who wrote that in the 1770s was the man who had to make the Cornwallis system work in the 1790s, and it explains the character of his administration: cautious, unwilling to disturb what Cornwallis had settled, and preoccupied with the practical working of the courts rather than with their design.

What "progress of the Adalat system" means

MU's phrase is not a compliment or a criticism; it means simply the working out of the system in the years after 1793. Four things happened, and they are what the topic asks for.

Arrears. The zillah Diwani Adalats had one covenanted English judge apiece and the whole civil litigation of a district. Suits accumulated faster than they could be heard. Every subsequent change in this period is a response to that single fact.

munotes.in136

Sir John Shore and the Progress of the Adalat System

Multiplication of courts and of judges. More courts were created and the number of judges increased. The Sadar Diwani Adalat, reconstituted in 1801 with a Chief Judge and two judges, was enlarged again by Regulation XII of 1811 to a Chief Judge and as many puisne judges as the Governor-General in Council should think necessary, and the same happened on the criminal side.

Indian judicial officers. Because there were never enough covenanted English judges, and because they were expensive, Indian judicial officers were given work at the bottom of the structure. The register of a zillah court, the sadar ameen and the munsif were empowered to try suits of small value, and their jurisdiction was extended by stages over the following decades. A munsif is a judge of the lowest civil court; a sadar ameen was the next grade above. Those two words are still in use in Indian district judiciaries, and they enter the system here.

The separation completed at the top. By Regulation II of 1801 the Sadar Diwani Adalat and the Sadar Nizamat Adalat ceased to be the Governor-General and the members of Council and were given a Chief Judge and puisne judges, and from that time both courts exercised their functions distinct from the legislative and executive authority of the State. The requirement that their proceedings be kept in English was relaxed, and copies of their proceedings ceased to be required except on appeal to His Majesty in Council or on a reference to the Governor-General in Council.

The criticism that mattered

The standing complaint against the Cornwallis system, made from within the service almost as soon as it was made, was that it was too English for the country.

Its procedure was elaborate; its judges were foreigners who did not speak the languages of the litigants; its costs were high; its delays were long; and its exclusion of Indians from every office above the lowest meant that the men who understood the country had no share in deciding its disputes. A cultivator with a small claim had, in practice, no court at all: the zillah court was distant, slow and expensive, and the munsif's jurisdiction was tiny.

Set against that is what the system achieved, and a fair answer says both. For the first time there were courts in the districts that were not the revenue department, presided over by judges with no financial interest in the outcome, applying a printed code with the reason for each rule stated in it, with an appeal that ran to a court which by 1801 was itself independent of the government. That is a real achievement and nothing like it had existed in Bengal before.

munotes.in137

Sir John Shore and the Progress of the Adalat System

A worked example

A cultivator in 1800 has a claim for forty rupees against a neighbour.

Where does he go? The zillah Diwani Adalat is the court of general jurisdiction. It sits at the district headquarters, perhaps forty miles away; its judge is an Englishman; its procedure is written; its costs will exceed the claim; and its list is years long.

What does he do? In practice, not sue. He takes the dispute to the village, to the caste, to arbitration, or he abandons it.

What is the remedy the system found? The munsif: an Indian judicial officer, sitting locally, with jurisdiction over small suits, cheap and quick. The whole later history of the Indian civil judiciary is the progressive enlargement of that office, and it begins in the years this topic covers.

Distinctions worth having straight

The design of 1793The working of it under Shore and after
JudgesCovenanted English servants onlyIndian munsifs and sadar ameens added at the bottom
Sadar courtsGovernor-General in CouncilChief Judge and puisne judges, by Regulation II of 1801
Number of courtsOne zillah court per districtMultiplied, and judges increased, by Regulation XII of 1811 and after
ComplaintNone yetArrears, cost, delay, distance, and a foreign procedure

What beginners get wrong

"Sir John Shore introduced a new judicial plan." He did not. He administered the Cornwallis system, and the changes of this period are adjustments to it rather than a fourth plan. If a question asks for Shore's plan, the honest answer is that there was none, and to describe what actually happened instead.

"Indians were excluded from the judiciary until the British left." They were excluded from the higher offices for a long time, and admitted to the lower ones from this period onwards through the munsif and sadar ameen. The progressive enlargement of those offices, and eventually the admission of Indians to the higher grades, is a continuous story from here to the district judiciary of Module III.

"The system failed." It was too slow and too expensive, and it survived, with continual amendment, until the courts were reorganised after 1861. Failure is the wrong word for a structure that lasted seventy years and whose vocabulary, zillah judge, munsif, district judge, sessions, is still in use.

Limits and criticism, and the handover to Module II

The last thing to notice in Module I is what the Cornwallis system did not touch, because that is what Module II is about.

Everything in this chapter concerns the mofussil: the Company's courts, the Regulations, Hindu and Muslim law, the Sadar Adalats. Alongside it, unchanged, stood the Supreme Court at Calcutta, a King's court applying English law, with its own appeal to the King in Council, subject to none of these Regulations and bound by none of this Code.

munotes.in138

Sir John Shore and the Progress of the Adalat System

Two systems, side by side, in the same provinces, for another sixty-eight years. The struggles between the civil and revenue courts that this chapter describes were internal to one of them. The struggle between the two systems is the subject of the next chapter, and its resolution is the Indian High Courts Act 1861.

Quick revision

  • Sir John Shore succeeded Cornwallis as Governor-General in 1793 and administered his system without changing its principles.
  • The practical defects that emerged: arrears, cost, delay, distance, and a procedure and a bench that were foreign to the litigants.
  • Remedies: more courts and more judges; the extension of the jurisdiction of Indian judicial officers, the register, the sadar ameen and the munsif; and the reconstitution of the Sadar courts.
  • Regulation II of 1801: the Sadar Diwani Adalat and the Sadar Nizamat Adalat given a Chief Judge and puisne judges, exercising their functions distinct from the legislative and executive authority of the State.
  • Regulation XII of 1811: a Chief Judge and as many puisne judges as the Governor-General in Council thought necessary.
  • Shore's own minute of the 1770s explains his caution: a judge who does his duty makes himself liable to prosecution, and scarcely any Indian transaction tried by English standards would admit of a justification.

Test yourself

1. What was Sir John Shore's judicial plan? There was none. He administered the system Cornwallis had established in 1793, and the changes of the period are adjustments to it: more courts, more judges, wider jurisdiction for Indian judicial officers, and the reconstitution of the Sadar courts by Regulation II of 1801.

2. Name the four practical defects that the working of the Cornwallis system exposed. Accumulating arrears in the zillah courts; high cost; long delay and distance for the litigant; and a procedure and a bench foreign to the people who used them, with Indians excluded from all but the lowest judicial offices.

3. What did Regulation II of 1801 do, and why does it complete the reform of 1793? It directed that the Sadar Diwani Adalat and the Sadar Nizamat Adalat, which until then consisted of the Governor-General and members of Council, should be composed of a Chief Judge and puisne judges, so that from that time both exercised their functions distinct from the legislative and executive authority of the State. It completes 1793 because Cornwallis had separated revenue from justice everywhere except at the top.

munotes.in139

Sir John Shore and the Progress of the Adalat System

4. What is a munsif, and why does the office matter? The judge of the lowest civil court. It matters because it was through the munsif and the sadar ameen that Indians entered the judiciary at all, and because the progressive enlargement of that jurisdiction is the beginning of the district civil judiciary that exists today.

5. What did the whole Cornwallis system leave untouched, and why does that matter for the next module? The Supreme Court at Calcutta and the other King's courts in the Presidency Towns, which applied English law, were subject to none of the Regulations and had their own appeal to the King in Council. Two systems therefore continued side by side until the Indian High Courts Act 1861, and that is the subject of Module II.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in140

Module II

Conflict Arising out of the Dual Judicial System & Judicial Committee of the Privy

munotes.in

Chapter Twenty-Nine

The Dual Judicial System: Two Sets of Courts in One Country

Syllabus topic 2.1, "Conflict Arising out of the Dual Judicial System"

In one line

For most of a century India had two complete systems of courts standing side by side in the same territory, and neither was subordinate to the other.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the dual judicial system means the coexistence, from 1774 to 1861, of the Crown's courts in the Presidency Towns, created by royal charter and staffed by English barristers applying English law, and the Company's courts in the mofussil, created by Regulation and staffed by the Company's covenanted servants applying Hindu law, Muslim law and the Regulations, each with its own appellate hierarchy and neither subordinate to the other.

What the two systems were

You have met both. This chapter puts them beside each other, because the comparison is the topic.

The Crown's courtsThe Company's courts
WhereThe three Presidency TownsThe mofussil, everywhere else
Created byRoyal charter under the Great Seal, under an Act of ParliamentThe Company's own Regulations, recognised by the Settlement Act 1781
NamesSupreme Court of Judicature at Fort William (1774), at Madras (1801), at Bombay (1823)Zillah and city Diwani Adalats, Provincial Courts of Appeal, Sadar Diwani Adalat; and on the criminal side the Courts of Circuit and the Sadar Nizamat Adalat
JudgesEnglish barristers appointed by the Crown, of at least five years' standingThe Company's covenanted servants, with Indian judicial officers in the lower grades
Law appliedEnglish law, subject to the personal-law rule of the Settlement Act 1781Hindu law, Muslim law, the Regulations, and otherwise justice, equity and good conscience
ProcedureEnglish pleading, English forms, juries, prerogative writsPrescribed by Regulation, simpler and cheaper
Language of recordEnglishEnglish at first, relaxed for the Sadar courts by Regulation II of 1801
Highest courtThe Supreme Court itselfThe Sadar Diwani Adalat and the Sadar Nizamat Adalat
Appeal to EnglandTo the King in CouncilTo His Majesty in Council in civil suits of £5,000 and upwards
Who could legislate for itThe Governor-General in Council, but a Regulation was void unless registered in the Court (s.36 of the Act of 1773)The Governor-General in Council, without registration, after the Settlement Act 1781

Two systems, two bodies of law, two sets of judges, two appellate ladders, one country.

The phrase "justice, equity and good conscience"

It appears in the table and it is worth explaining once, because it is the standing answer to the question "what did the Company's courts apply when neither Hindu nor Muslim law nor any Regulation covered the case?"

The answer given by the Regulations was that the court should decide according to justice, equity and good conscience. In practice that came to mean English law, so far as it was applicable to Indian society and circumstances, and Indian courts said so openly in the following century. The phrase survives in Indian statutes to this day.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in141

The rest of this chapter

Module one is free. The rest of this chapter comes with the B.L.S. LL.B. 5 Years Semester 3 notes.

You are reading a chapter from a later module. Everything in module one of every subject stays free, and so does every question paper and the syllabus.

Notes + Solved papers: ₹798 Already bought it? Sign in

Or notes only: ₹499
Or solved papers only: ₹499

Free either way: question papers, the syllabus, and module one of every subject.

Chapter Thirty

Where the Two Systems Collided

Syllabus topic 2.1, "Conflict Arising out of the Dual Judicial System"

In one line

The two systems collided over the same land, the same debtors and the same officials, and the collisions were expensive enough to ruin the winner.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the conflict arising out of the dual judicial system took four forms: rival jurisdiction over the same persons and property, the Supreme Court's process running into the mofussil against persons and lands within the jurisdiction of the Company's courts, actions against the officers of those courts for acts done in their judicial capacity, and the ruinous cost and unintelligibility of English process to Indian litigants, all of which were aggravated by the absence of any tribunal in India competent to decide between the two systems.

The four forms of collision

One: the same property in two courts. A decree of a Diwani Adalat could be met by an ejectment brought in the Supreme Court for the very land the Adalat had decreed. Ejectment is the English action to recover possession of land, and it was a favourite because English procedure made it convenient. Where lands of which the sheriff of Calcutta had given possession to a successful plaintiff were then put by a Provincial Council under the charge of a receiver accounting to the Council, the two systems were not merely deciding differently; each was undoing what the other had done.

Two: the Court's process running into the districts. Persons confined by the courts of Diwani Adalat were removed by habeas corpus to a court, in the words of the contemporary summary, "where the language is as unknown as the power of the Court". Writs were served, and arrests made, hundreds of miles from Calcutta.

Three: actions against the Company's judicial officers. These are the cases of Module I: the suits against the Patna Council, against Hosea of Murshidabad, and the holding that Indian magistrates appointed by the Provincial Councils to investigate cases were liable in damages to every person affected by their proceedings. In 1777 the Supreme Court entertained an action for trespass and false imprisonment against the dewan of the criminal court at Dacca, brought by a peon whom that court had convicted and imprisoned, and ordered the defendant's arrest, "that last disgrace to a Mahomedan of rank". The bailiff entered the judge's house, was prevented, returned with a crowd, broke open the gate, and in the affray the judge was dangerously wounded. The Provincial Council gave bail for the dewan and the matter ended.

Four: cost and incomprehensibility. This is the complaint that is least often given in answers and is the most telling, because the figures are recorded.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in146

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the prices

Chapter Thirty-One

The Supreme Courts at Madras and Bombay

Syllabus topic 2.1, the completion of the Crown's side of the dual system

In one line

Calcutta got a Supreme Court in 1774, Madras in 1801 and Bombay in 1823, and until then those two Presidencies made do with Recorders' Courts.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the Charter of 1774 established a Supreme Court for Bengal alone; Recorder's Courts were established at Madras and Bombay in 1798 in place of the Mayors' Courts, and were replaced by Supreme Courts at Madras in 1801 and at Bombay in 1823, so that by 1823 each of the three Presidency Towns had a Crown court of the same kind, which is the state of affairs the Indian High Courts Act 1861 found.

Why Bengal came first, and alone

Because the Regulating Act was about Bengal.

Parliament intervened in 1773 to control a government that had acquired the revenues of three provinces, and that government was at Fort William. Section 13 authorised a Supreme Court at Fort William, and the Charter of 1774 established it there. Madras and Bombay were not mentioned, and their Mayors' Courts under the Charter of 1753 continued unchanged.

That is worth stating plainly because students often assume the Supreme Court was an all-India institution. It was not. For twenty-seven years there was exactly one Crown court of that kind in India, and the other two Presidency Towns were still being served by a court of merchants under a charter of 1753.

The Recorder's Courts, 1798

In 1798 the Mayors' Courts at Madras and Bombay were replaced by Recorder's Courts.

A Recorder, as in the Madras charter of 1687, is a lawyer sitting with a mayor and aldermen. A Recorder's Court in this sense was a court consisting of the Mayor, the Aldermen and a Recorder who was a barrister appointed by the Crown, and it was given jurisdiction of the kind the Supreme Court had at Calcutta.

The arrangement is a compromise and it shows what was thought to be the essential improvement: not a full bench of English judges, but one professional lawyer, appointed by the Crown, sitting with the merchants. It is the same remedy that had been tried at Madras in 1687 with Sir John Biggs and had lapsed when he died.

The Supreme Courts, 1801 and 1823

Madras received a Supreme Court in 1801, replacing its Recorder's Court.

Bombay received one in 1823, replacing its Recorder's Court.

Each was constituted on the model of the Supreme Court at Calcutta: a Chief Justice and puisne judges who were English barristers appointed by the Crown, with civil, criminal, equity, ecclesiastical and admiralty jurisdiction, the powers of the Court of King's Bench, and an appeal to the King in Council.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in151

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the prices

Chapter Thirty-Two

The Indian High Courts Act 1861

Syllabus topic 2.1.1, "Indian High Court Act 1861"

In one line

One Act of nineteen sections ended the dual judicial system by abolishing both the Supreme Courts and the Sadar Adalats and putting a single High Court in each Presidency in their place.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the Indian High Courts Act 1861, 24 & 25 Vict. c. 104, assented to on 6 August 1861, empowered Her Majesty by Letters Patent under the Great Seal to erect and establish High Courts of Judicature at Fort William in Bengal and at Madras and Bombay, each consisting of a Chief Justice and not more than fifteen judges drawn from four prescribed classes, abolished the Supreme Courts and the Sadar Adalats on the establishment of each High Court and vested their whole jurisdiction in it, provided for the exercise of that jurisdiction by single judges and Division Courts, gave each High Court superintendence over all courts subject to its appellate jurisdiction and power to make general rules, and empowered Her Majesty to erect further High Courts elsewhere in India.

Section 1: the power, and why it is a power and not a court

Section 1 provides that it shall be lawful for Her Majesty, by Letters Patent under the Great Seal of the United Kingdom, to erect and establish a High Court of Judicature at Fort William in Bengal for the Bengal Division of that Presidency, and by like Letters Patent to erect and establish like High Courts at Madras and Bombay for those Presidencies respectively, at such time or respective times as to Her Majesty may seem fit; and the High Court established under any such Letters Patent shall be deemed established from the publication of those Letters Patent in the Presidency, or such other time as they appoint.

The pattern is exactly that of section 13 of the Regulating Act: the Act authorises, the letters patent create. Say it that way and you have the relationship between the Act of 1861 and the Letters Patent of 1862 and 1865, which is the subject of the next chapter.

Section 2: who could be a judge, and the two thirds rule

Section 2 provides that each High Court shall consist of a Chief Justice and as many judges, not exceeding fifteen, as Her Majesty may appoint, selected from four classes:

  1. Barristers of not less than five years' standing;
  2. Members of the Covenanted Civil Service of not less than ten years' standing who have served as zillah judges, or exercised the like powers, for at least three of those years;
  3. Persons who have held judicial office not inferior to that of Principal Sadar Ameen or judge of a Small Causes Court for not less than five years;
  4. Persons who have been pleaders of a Sadar Court or a High Court for not less than ten years, a pleader of a Sadar Court qualifying only if admitted as a pleader of a High Court.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in155

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the prices

Chapter Thirty-Three

The Letters Patent, and the First High Courts

Syllabus topic 2.1.1, "Indian High Court Act 1861"

In one line

The Act of 1861 created nothing; the Letters Patent of 1862 created the High Courts, and the Letters Patent of 1865 replaced them.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: under section 1 of the Indian High Courts Act 1861 Letters Patent were issued in 1862 establishing High Courts at Calcutta, Madras and Bombay; the Indian High Courts Act 1865 extended the time within which the Crown might revoke and re-grant those patents, and fresh Letters Patent were issued in 1865, which are the patents in force; a fourth High Court was established at Allahabad for the North-Western Provinces in 1866 under section 16 of the Act of 1861.

Why "the Letters Patent" is not one document

Because there are two sets and a student who says "the Letters Patent" without a date is being ambiguous in a way that matters.

The Letters Patent of 1862 established the High Courts at Calcutta, Madras and Bombay under section 1 of the Act of 1861. They fixed each court's constitution, its original and appellate jurisdiction, its criminal jurisdiction, its power to make rules and the law it was to apply.

The Letters Patent of 1865 revoked and replaced them. Section 17 of the Act of 1861 had allowed the Crown, within three years of the establishment of any High Court, to revoke the whole or any part of the letters patent by which it was established and to grant others, or without revoking to grant additional and supplementary powers. Three years proved too short. The Indian High Courts Act 1865, 28 & 29 Vict. c. 15, of 7 April 1865, was passed to extend the time and to make further provision about territorial jurisdiction. Fresh patents were then issued in 1865.

The Indian High Courts Act 1865, section by section

It is six sections long and each of them does something, so it is worth taking in full rather than describing.

Section 1 extends the time fixed by section 17 of the Act of 1861 for granting fresh Letters Patent to the first day of January 1866. That is the whole reason the Act exists, and it is why the patents of 1865 are valid.

Section 2 repeals sections 10 and 18 of the Act of 1861. That matters and is easy to miss. Section 10 had continued the Supreme Courts' jurisdiction over inhabitants of parts of India outside the local limits of the letters patent, and section 18 had given Her Majesty power by Order in Council to transfer territory between High Courts. Both are gone in 1865, and section 3 replaces the second with something quite different.

Section 3 makes it lawful for the Governor-General of India in Council, by order, from time to time, to transfer any territory or place from the jurisdiction of one High Court to another; and to authorise and empower any High Court to exercise all or any portion of the jurisdiction and powers conferred on it by Letters Patent beyond the limits of the Presidency for which it is established, and also to exercise such jurisdiction in respect of Christian subjects of Her Majesty resident within the dominions of Indian Princes and States in alliance with Her Majesty, as the Governor-General in Council may determine.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in163

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the prices

Chapter Thirty-Four

The High Courts under the Government of India Act 1915

Syllabus topic 2.1.1, "High Court under GOI Act 1915"

In one line

The Act of 1915 did not change the High Courts; it collected the law about them into one Part of one statute, and that is exactly why it is worth reading.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the Government of India Act 1915 was a consolidating Act, and Part IX of it, sections 101 to 114, restated the law relating to the High Courts: their constitution by letters patent, a maximum of twenty judges including the chief justice and additional judges, four classes of eligible persons with the requirement that one third be barristers and one third members of the Indian Civil Service, tenure during His Majesty's pleasure, salaries fixed by the Secretary of State in Council and not alterable to the disadvantage of a sitting judge, the courts' status as courts of record with such jurisdiction as their letters patent gave them, the exclusion of original jurisdiction in revenue matters, superintendence over subordinate courts, the exercise of jurisdiction by single judges and division courts, and the power to establish additional High Courts.

What a consolidating Act is, and why this one exists

A consolidating Act re-enacts the existing law on a subject in one statute without changing it. By 1915 the law relating to the government of India was scattered across the Regulating Act, Pitt's Act, the Charter Acts, the Government of India Acts of 1858 and after, and the Indian Councils Acts of 1861, 1892 and 1909. The Act of 1915, in 135 sections, put it in one place.

So the answer to "what did the Act of 1915 change about the High Courts?" is, in principle, nothing, and a student who says so and then explains what it restated is giving the correct answer. Its interest is that it is the clearest single statement of what a High Court in British India was, and every provision in it can be traced back to 1861 and forward to the Constitution.

Section 101: what the High Courts are, and who may judge in them

101(1): the High Courts referred to in the Act are the High Courts of judicature for the time being established in British India by letters patent. The Act does not itself constitute them; it recognises what the patents have made.

101(2): each High Court shall consist of a chief justice and as many other judges as His Majesty thinks fit to appoint, with two provisos:

  • the Governor-General in Council may appoint additional judges for a period not exceeding two years, who while acting have all the powers of a judge appointed by His Majesty;
  • the maximum number of judges, including the chief justice and additional judges, is twenty.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in168

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the prices

Chapter Thirty-Five

The High Courts under the Government of India Act 1935

Syllabus topic 2.1.1, "High Court under GOI Act 1935"

In one line

The Act of 1935 is where a High Court judge first gets a retiring age instead of holding office at the Crown's pleasure, and where the superintendence that became article 227 is written in the form the Constitution copied.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: Part IX chapter II of the Government of India Act 1935, sections 219 to 231, provided that the existing High Courts and such others as might be constituted should be courts of record consisting of a chief justice and such judges as His Majesty might appoint up to a maximum fixed by Order in Council, that every judge should be appointed by warrant under the Royal Sign Manual and hold office until the age of sixty, that his salary and rights of leave and pension should not be varied to his disadvantage after appointment, that the jurisdiction and law administered should continue as before, that every High Court should have superintendence over all courts subject to its appellate jurisdiction, that no High Court should have original jurisdiction in revenue matters until the appropriate legislature otherwise provided, that the administrative expenses of the court should be charged on the revenues of the Province, and that His Majesty might by letters patent constitute, reconstitute or amalgamate High Courts and extend their jurisdiction.

Section 219: which courts are High Courts

Section 219 names them. The following courts are to be deemed High Courts for the purposes of the Act in relation to British India: the High Courts in Calcutta, Madras, Bombay, Allahabad, Lahore and Patna; the Chief Court in Oudh; the Judicial Commissioners' Courts in the Central Provinces and Berar, in the North-West Frontier Province and in Sind; any other court constituted or reconstituted under the chapter as a High Court; and any other comparable court that His Majesty in Council declares to be a High Court.

Two things are visible in that list. First, by 1935 there are six High Courts and several courts of a lower status doing the work of one, which shows how far the section 16 power of 1861 had been used. Second, the Act includes those lesser courts by deeming, which is a drafting device worth recognising: rather than upgrading them, the statute treats them as High Courts for its own purposes.

Section 220: constitution, and the retiring age

220(1): every High Court shall be a court of record and shall consist of a chief justice and such other judges as His Majesty may from time to time deem it necessary to appoint, provided that those judges together with any additional judges shall at no time exceed such maximum number as His Majesty in Council may fix for that court.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in174

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the prices

Chapter Thirty-Six

The Federal Court, 1937 to 1950

Syllabus topic 2.1.1 and 2.2.1: the court between the High Courts and the Privy Council

In one line

For the first time, in 1937, India had one court above all its High Courts, and almost everything the Supreme Court of India does today it was designed to do.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: sections 200 to 218 of the Government of India Act 1935 established a Federal Court consisting of a Chief Justice of India and not more than six puisne judges, appointed by His Majesty by warrant under the Royal Sign Manual and holding office until the age of sixty-five, sitting at Delhi as a court of record, with an exclusive original jurisdiction in disputes between the Federation, the Provinces and the Federated States, an appellate jurisdiction from the High Courts on a certificate that the case involved a substantial question of law as to the interpretation of the Act, an advisory jurisdiction on a reference by the Governor-General, a declared law binding on all courts in British India, and an appeal from it to His Majesty in Council.

Section 200: the court and its judges

200(1): there shall be a Federal Court consisting of a Chief Justice of India and such number of other judges as His Majesty may deem necessary, but unless and until an address is presented by the Federal Legislature to the Governor-General for submission to His Majesty praying for an increase, the number of puisne judges shall not exceed six.

200(2): every judge shall be appointed by His Majesty by warrant under the Royal Sign Manual and shall hold office until he attains the age of sixty-five years.

The title Chief Justice of India enters Indian law here. So does the retiring age of sixty-five, which article 124(2) of the Constitution keeps.

201: salaries, allowances, leave and pensions as His Majesty in Council may fix, provided that neither the salary of a judge nor his rights in respect of leave of absence or pension shall be varied to his disadvantage after his appointment. That is article 125.

202: on a vacancy or inability, the duties of the Chief Justice are performed by such other judge as the Governor-General in his discretion may appoint. That is article 126.

203: the Federal Court shall be a court of record and shall sit in Delhi and at such other places as the Chief Justice may, with the approval of the Governor-General, appoint. That is articles 129 and 130.

Section 204: original jurisdiction

204(1): subject to the Act, the Federal Court shall, to the exclusion of any other court, have an original jurisdiction in any dispute between any two or more of the Federation, any of the Provinces, or any of the Federated States, if and in so far as the dispute involves any question, whether of law or fact, on which the existence or extent of a legal right depends, with a proviso limiting disputes to which a State is a party.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in180

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the prices

Chapter Thirty-Seven

The Judicial Committee of the Privy Council: What It Actually Was

Syllabus topic 2.2, "Judicial Committee of the Privy Council"

In one line

The Privy Council did not decide Indian appeals; it advised the Sovereign, who decided, and that formality explains almost everything peculiar about it.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the Judicial Committee of the Privy Council was constituted by the Act 3 & 4 William IV c. 41 of 14 August 1833 out of specified holders of high judicial office who were Privy Councillors, to hear appeals and complaints in the nature of appeals brought before His Majesty in Council from the courts of the East Indies and other dominions abroad, and to report its opinion to His Majesty, upon which the final judgment was given by His Majesty in Council; it was therefore in form an advisory committee and not a court, and its advice took effect as an Order in Council.

What the Privy Council was before 1833

The Privy Council is the Sovereign's own council, and in the Middle Ages it exercised very wide judicial power. Cowell traces the story and the outline is worth knowing because it explains the shape of what survived.

Under the Tudors the Council drew into its own hands, and never afterwards lost, the exclusive adjudication of appeals from the foreign and colonial dependencies of the Crown. Appeals were first granted from Jersey in Henry VIII's reign, and the Council's records show the first exercise of the jurisdiction in 1572. Meanwhile the House of Lords' jurisdiction had fallen into disuse.

The Council's domestic jurisdiction was destroyed by its own excesses. The Act 16 Charles I c. 10 abolished the Star Chamber and its cognate jurisdiction, and the civil jurisdiction of the Privy Council in England was declared a usurpation contrary to the laws of the land. After the Restoration the House of Lords regained the whole appellate jurisdiction over the English courts.

What was left to the Privy Council after 1688 was therefore narrow and specific: a right to examine and commit for high treason, the issue of proclamations, the grant of charters, its civil jurisdiction over the colonies, and appeals from the ecclesiastical courts in England.

So the appeal from India goes to the Privy Council for a historical reason and not a logical one: because the body that lost its jurisdiction over England kept its jurisdiction over everywhere else.

The problem the Act of 1833 solved

Until 1833 an appeal to His Majesty in Council was heard before a committee of the whole Privy Council, which reported to His Majesty, on which the final judgment was given.

A committee of the whole Council is not a court. Its members were not necessarily lawyers; its composition varied; and, as the preamble to the Act of 1833 puts it, it was expedient to make provision for the more effectual hearing and reporting on appeals.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in186

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the prices

Chapter Thirty-Eight

Appeals to the Privy Council, 1726 to 1860

Syllabus topic 2.2.1, "Appeals to Privy Council between 1726-1860"

In one line

Between 1726 and 1860 there were three separate routes from India to the King in Council, with three different money limits, and in the first sixty years of the Supreme Court only fifty appeals were begun.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: an appeal to the Sovereign in Council lay from the Mayors' Courts under the Charter of 1726 and from the Recorders' Courts and Supreme Courts where the value exceeded 1,000 pagodas, except at Bombay where the limit was 3,000 Bombay rupees; from the Sadar Diwani Adalat of Bengal, by the Settlement Act of 1781, in civil suits of £5,000 and upwards, regulated by Regulation XVI of 1797 which required a value of Rs 50,000 exclusive of costs and an appeal within six months; and from the Sadar Courts of Madras and Bombay from 1818; in each case the Sovereign's right to receive or reject appeals was reserved notwithstanding any provision limiting it.

Route one: from the Crown's courts in the Presidency Towns

The Charter of 1726 gave the first appeal. From the Mayor's Court an appeal lay to the Governor in Council, and where the value exceeded 1,000 pagodas a further appeal lay to the King in Council, within fourteen days, on security. The Charter of 1753 kept the ladder and added a direct appeal within twenty-one days where the Council had no disinterested quorum.

The Regulating Act and the Charter of 1774 reserved a similar right of appeal from the Supreme Court at Calcutta to the Sovereign in Council, and the same right was reserved for the Recorders' Courts and the Supreme Courts at Madras and Bombay.

The limit remained 1,000 pagodas for those courts, except the Supreme Court of Bombay, where the value had to be above 3,000 Bombay rupees. Any person aggrieved could petition the Sovereign in Council, and the Council was empowered to refuse to admit the appeal, and to reform, correct or vary the decision, according to the Royal pleasure.

Route two: from the Company's chief civil court in Bengal

The Settlement Act of 1781, in establishing the Sadar court of Bengal, gave an appeal from its decisions in civil suits of the value of £5,000 and upwards.

Parliament prescribed no rules for those appeals. The Supreme Court's rules of appeal had been framed by that Court and approved by His Majesty in Council under the Charter that established it; no such power was given by Parliament to the Sadar court. So Regulation XVI of 1797 was passed to provide rules for appeals to the Privy Council from the Sadar court until the King's pleasure should be known. It limited the right of appeal:

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in192

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the prices

Chapter Thirty-Nine

Appeals to the Privy Council, 1861 to 1949

Syllabus topic 2.2.1, "Appeals to Privy Council between 1861-1949"

In one line

After 1861 there was one court in each Presidency to appeal from, and the Privy Council became, for eighty-eight years, the court that made Indian law.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: from 1862 appeals lay to Her Majesty in Council from the High Courts, as of right where the value of the subject matter and the nature of the decision satisfied the conditions in the Letters Patent and the Code of Civil Procedure, and otherwise by special leave in the exercise of the prerogative; from 1937 the Federal Court was interposed for cases involving a substantial question of law as to the interpretation of the Government of India Act 1935, with an appeal from that court to His Majesty in Council under section 208; and the whole appeal was abolished in stages between 1948 and 1950.

Why the appeal became real after 1861

The last chapter ended with fifty appeals in sixty years. This one is about a very different volume, and the change has three causes, all of them consequences of the Indian High Courts Act 1861.

There was now one court to appeal from. Before 1862 an appeal might come from a Supreme Court or from a Sadar Adalat, on different terms. After 1862 it came from a High Court, and one set of conditions applied.

That court had a professional bar. The High Courts inherited the Supreme Courts' advocates and attorneys and the Sadar courts' vakils, and by the Legal Practitioners Act 1879 and the rules of the High Courts a body of practitioners existed who understood appellate practice. Module IV follows that story.

And the litigants were different. The High Court's appellate side heard appeals from the whole mofussil, so the ordinary property litigation of India now reached a court from which an appeal to London lay.

The conditions of appeal

An appeal to Her Majesty in Council from a High Court lay in two ways, and the distinction is the same one the last chapter drew.

As of right, where the conditions in the Letters Patent and, later, in the Code of Civil Procedure were satisfied. Those conditions combined a pecuniary test, the value of the subject matter in dispute both in the court of first instance and on appeal, with a test of the nature of the decision: a decree of affirmance required, in addition, that the appeal involve some substantial question of law. The purpose of the second requirement is easy to state and worth stating: where two Indian courts have agreed, there must be something more than the amount at stake to justify a third hearing five thousand miles away.

By special leave, granted by the Privy Council itself under the prerogative. This was the discretionary route, and in criminal matters it was the only one, the Committee's practice being to grant leave only where there had been a grave miscarriage of justice or a serious departure from the forms of legal process, and not to sit as an ordinary court of criminal appeal.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in197

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the prices

Chapter Forty

The End of the Appeal to London, 1947 to 1950

Syllabus topic 2.2.1, "Appeals to Privy Council between 1861-1949"

In one line

The appeal to London was not abolished in one act: civil appeals were moved to the Federal Court in 1948, the jurisdiction was abolished in 1949, and the Constitution turned the Federal Court into the Supreme Court in 1950.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the appeal to His Majesty in Council was ended in three stages, namely the Federal Court (Enlargement of Jurisdiction) Act 1947, Act 1 of 1948, which transferred to the Federal Court the civil appellate jurisdiction that had been exercisable by His Majesty in Council; the Abolition of Privy Council Jurisdiction Act 1949, which abolished the jurisdiction of the Privy Council over India; and the Constitution of India, article 374 of which provided that the judges of the Federal Court should become judges of the Supreme Court and that pending appeals should be transferred, so that the Supreme Court established by article 124 became the final court for India.

Step one: the Act of 1947, in force from 1948

The Government of India Act 1935 had provided, in section 206, that the Federal Legislature might by Act allow appeals to the Federal Court in specified civil cases without a certificate. That power was the door, and in 1947 the legislature walked through it.

The Federal Court (Enlargement of Jurisdiction) Act 1947, Act 1 of 1948, transferred to the Federal Court the civil appellate jurisdiction that had until then been exercisable by His Majesty in Council. A civil appeal that would have gone to London went instead to the Federal Court at Delhi.

Notice three things about it.

It is not an abolition. The Privy Council's jurisdiction remained; what changed is which cases reached it. Appeals already pending, and appeals in classes not covered, went on as before.

It uses a power in the Act of 1935, which is why the Federal Court could be given the work without a new constitutional settlement.

And it made the Federal Court, for the first time, a general court of civil appeal rather than a constitutional court, which is the shape the Supreme Court of India has today. The gap the last chapter identified in the Federal Court's design, the absence of a general appellate jurisdiction, was closed here.

The Act, section by section

It is eight sections and two printed pages, and it is worth taking in full because every section answers a question about the changeover.

Section 1 gives the short title and the commencement: the Act came into force on 1 February 1948, "which day is hereinafter referred to as the appointed day". It received the assent of the Governor-General on 5 January 1948, which is why it is Act 1 of 1948 although its short title calls it the Act of 1947.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in202

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the prices

Module III

Court System under the Constitution of India & Rule of Law, Independence of Judiciary & Separation of Powers:

munotes.in

Chapter Forty-One

The Constitution of 1950: What Changed for the Courts, and What Did Not

Syllabus topic 3.1, "Court System under the Constitution of India"

In one line

The Constitution did not build a new court system; it took the one that existed, put a Supreme Court on top of it, and gave the whole thing a written fundamental law to enforce.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the Constitution of India established a Supreme Court of India by article 124, continued the existing High Courts by article 214 and the existing subordinate courts by articles 233 to 237, continued all laws in force by article 372 and transferred the Federal Court's judges and pending proceedings to the Supreme Court by article 374, so that the judiciary of 1950 was the judiciary of 1949 with a new apex and a new function, namely the enforcement of a written Constitution containing fundamental rights and a distribution of legislative powers.

The three things that were genuinely new

Almost everything in Module III has an ancestor in Modules I and II, and the chapters that follow name them one by one. So it is worth beginning with what had no ancestor.

A written fundamental law that a court can enforce against the legislature. Before 1950 an Indian legislature could be beyond its powers only in the sense that the Government of India Act 1935 distributed subjects between the Federation and the Provinces. There were no fundamental rights, and no Indian court had ever held an Act invalid for infringing a right of the citizen. Part III changes that, and article 13 makes laws inconsistent with fundamental rights void.

A remedy as a right. Article 32 does not merely give the Supreme Court power to issue writs; it makes the right to move the Court for the enforcement of fundamental rights itself a fundamental right. There is nothing like it in the Act of 1935.

One integrated judiciary for the whole country. The Supreme Court sits above every High Court, and every High Court above the courts in its State, and the law declared by the Supreme Court binds all courts in India under article 141. Module II showed how long India waited for a court whose decisions bound everybody, and how partial the answer was when the Federal Court arrived in 1937.

What was carried over, and by which article

Set against those three, the continuity is striking. This is the table to learn.

What continuedThe article that continued itWhat it had been
The High Courts214: there shall be a High Court for each StateThe High Courts of the Act of 1861, continued by s.223 of the Act of 1935
Their jurisdiction and law225: the jurisdiction of, and the law administered in, every existing High Court shall be the same as immediately before the commencementThe Letters Patent of 1865, preserved by s.223 of the Act of 1935
Their superintendence227s.15 of the Act of 1861, s.107 of the Act of 1915, s.224 of the Act of 1935
The district judiciary233 to 237The zillah courts of the Regulations, with the district judge, the subordinate judge and the munsif
All laws in force372: all laws in force immediately before the commencement continue until altered, repealed or amendedThe Regulations, the Codes, the personal laws, the Acts of the Indian legislature
The Federal Court's judges and cases374The Federal Court of 1937

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in208

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the prices

Chapter Forty-Two

The Supreme Court of India: Constitution, Judges and Tenure

Syllabus topic 3.1, "Court System under the Constitution of India: Supreme Court"

In one line

Article 124 creates the Supreme Court, says who may be a judge, how long he holds office and how he may be removed, and every one of those four things is a guarantee of independence.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: article 124 provides that there shall be a Supreme Court of India consisting of a Chief Justice of India and, until Parliament by law prescribes a larger number, not more than seven other Judges; that every Judge shall be appointed by the President by warrant under his hand and seal and shall hold office until he attains the age of sixty-five years; that a Judge may resign by writing addressed to the President and may be removed only by an order of the President passed after an address of each House of Parliament supported by the prescribed majorities in the same session on the ground of proved misbehaviour or incapacity; and that a person is qualified only if he is a citizen and has been a High Court judge for five years, or a High Court advocate for ten years, or is in the President's opinion a distinguished jurist.

Article 124(1): the court, and the number

There shall be a Supreme Court of India consisting of a Chief Justice of India and, until Parliament by law prescribes a larger number, of not more than seven other Judges.

Read the words carefully. The Constitution fixes a floor and lets Parliament raise the ceiling by ordinary law. The number has been raised many times by amendment of the Supreme Court (Number of Judges) Act, and a student should say "as increased from time to time by Parliament" rather than give a figure that will be out of date.

Compare section 200(1) of the Government of India Act 1935: a Chief Justice of India and not more than six puisne judges unless the Federal Legislature addressed the Governor-General for an increase. The technique and even the title are inherited.

Article 124(2): appointment, and the words that are still printed but not law

Every Judge of the Supreme Court shall be appointed by the President by warrant under his hand and seal, and shall hold office until he attains the age of sixty-five years.

Here a student must be careful, because the printed Constitution and the law in force are not the same document.

The Ministry of Law and Justice's own print of article 124(2) contains the words "on the recommendation of the National Judicial Appointments Commission referred to in article 124A", inserted by the Constitution (Ninety-ninth Amendment) Act 2014, with a footnote recording that the amendment was struck down by the Supreme Court on 16 October 2015 in Supreme Court Advocates-on-Record Association v. Union of India. Articles 124A, 124B and 124C are printed for the same reason, with the same footnote.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in213

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the prices

Chapter Forty-Three

The Supreme Court: Seat, Registry and Original Jurisdiction

Syllabus topic 3.1, "Court System under the Constitution of India: Supreme Court"

In one line

Article 129 makes the Supreme Court a court of record, article 130 puts it at Delhi, and article 131 gives it a jurisdiction no other court in India has: disputes between the Union and the States.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: by article 129 the Supreme Court is a court of record with all the powers of such a court including the power to punish for contempt of itself; by article 130 it sits in Delhi or such other place as the Chief Justice of India may with the approval of the President appoint; by article 131 it has, to the exclusion of any other court, original jurisdiction in disputes between the Government of India and one or more States, between the Government of India and any State or States on one side and one or more other States on the other, and between two or more States, if and in so far as the dispute involves any question, whether of law or fact, on which the existence or extent of a legal right depends; and by article 139A it may transfer to itself cases involving the same or substantially the same questions of law pending before it and one or more High Courts.

Article 129: a court of record

The Supreme Court shall be a court of record and shall have all the powers of such a court including the power to punish for contempt of itself.

A court of record is a court whose proceedings are enrolled as a permanent memorial and testimony, and which has an inherent power to punish contempt. You have met the phrase in every module of this book: the Mayors' Courts of 1726, the Supreme Court of 1774, the Sadar Diwani Adalat by section 71 of the Settlement Act 1781, the High Courts by section 106 of the Act of 1915 and section 220 of the Act of 1935, and the Federal Court by section 203 of that Act.

What is different here is that the power is conferred by the Constitution and not by a statute, so Parliament cannot take it away. The contempt jurisdiction is regulated by the Contempt of Courts Act 1971, but the source of the power is article 129 itself. Article 215 says the same of the High Courts.

Article 130: the seat

The Supreme Court shall sit in Delhi or in such other place or places as the Chief Justice of India may, with the approval of the President, from time to time appoint.

Two points a student can make. The seat is in the Constitution, unlike that of a High Court, which is fixed by the letters patent or by the President under article 214 and the States Reorganisation legislation. And the power to sit elsewhere belongs to the Chief Justice with the President's approval, not to the Government, which is a small but real piece of independence. Compare section 203 of the Act of 1935, which put the Federal Court at Delhi on identical terms with the Governor-General's approval.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in219

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the prices

Chapter Forty-Four

Appeals to the Supreme Court

Syllabus topic 3.1, "Court System under the Constitution of India: Supreme Court"

In one line

There are four ways up to the Supreme Court, and three of them need a certificate from the High Court while the fourth needs nothing but the Supreme Court's own discretion.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: an appeal lies to the Supreme Court from a High Court under article 132 in any case, civil, criminal or other, on a certificate that it involves a substantial question of law as to the interpretation of the Constitution; under article 133 in a civil proceeding on a certificate that it involves a substantial question of law of general importance which in the High Court's opinion needs to be decided by the Supreme Court; under article 134 in a criminal proceeding in the three cases there specified; and under article 136 by special leave of the Supreme Court itself from any judgment, decree, determination, sentence or order in any cause or matter passed by any court or tribunal in India, other than a court or tribunal constituted under a law relating to the Armed Forces.

Article 132: the constitutional appeal

An appeal lies to the Supreme Court from any judgment, decree or final order of a High Court, whether in a civil, criminal or other proceeding, if the High Court certifies under article 134A that the case involves a substantial question of law as to the interpretation of this Constitution.

Two points.

The appeal is available in any kind of proceeding, which is what distinguishes article 132 from articles 133 and 134. The question, not the character of the case, is what matters.

And where such a certificate is given, any party may appeal on the ground that the question has been wrongly decided.

Compare section 205 of the Government of India Act 1935, which gave an appeal to the Federal Court on a certificate of a substantial question of law as to the interpretation of that Act. The technique is identical, and article 147 makes the continuity explicit: references in this Chapter to a substantial question of law as to the interpretation of the Constitution include references to a substantial question as to the interpretation of the Government of India Act 1935.

Article 133: the civil appeal

An appeal lies from any judgment, decree or final order in a civil proceeding of a High Court if the High Court certifies under article 134A:

  • that the case involves a substantial question of law of general importance; and
  • that in the opinion of the High Court the said question needs to be decided by the Supreme Court.

Both limbs must be satisfied, and the second is a judgment about whether the point requires the apex court, not merely whether it is important.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in224

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the prices

Chapter Forty-Five

The Supreme Court's Own Powers: Articles 137 to 147

Syllabus topic 3.1, "Court System under the Constitution of India: Supreme Court"

In one line

Two of these articles are asked about in every paper: article 141, which makes the Supreme Court's law binding on every court in India, and article 142, which lets it do whatever complete justice requires.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: article 137 gives the Supreme Court power to review its own judgments; article 139 empowers Parliament to confer on it the power to issue writs for purposes other than the enforcement of fundamental rights; article 141 provides that the law declared by the Supreme Court shall be binding on all courts within the territory of India; article 142 empowers it to pass such decree or order as is necessary for doing complete justice in any cause or matter pending before it, enforceable throughout the territory of India; article 143 empowers the President to refer a question of law or fact of public importance for its opinion; article 144 requires all civil and judicial authorities to act in aid of the Supreme Court; and articles 145 to 147 deal with rules of court, officers and expenses, and interpretation.

Article 141: precedent

The law declared by the Supreme Court shall be binding on all courts within the territory of India.

Fourteen words, and they carry the whole doctrine of precedent in Indian law. Three points make an answer.

"The law declared", not the decision. What binds is the proposition of law the Court lays down, not the result between the parties, and this is where the distinction between the ratio decidendi, the reason for the decision, and obiter dicta, things said by the way, does its work.

"All courts within the territory of India", which includes every High Court, every subordinate court and every tribunal. It does not include the Supreme Court itself: the Court may depart from its own earlier decisions, and article 137 is the machinery by which it reconsiders them.

And it is inherited. Section 212 of the Government of India Act 1935 provided that the law declared by the Federal Court and by any judgment of the Privy Council should be recognised as binding on all courts in British India. Article 141 is that provision with the Privy Council removed.

Article 142: complete justice

(1) The Supreme Court in the exercise of its jurisdiction may pass such decree or make such order as is necessary for doing complete justice in any cause or matter pending before it, and any decree so passed or order so made shall be enforceable throughout the territory of India in such manner as may be prescribed by or under any law made by Parliament and, until such provision is made, in such manner as the President may by order prescribe.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in230

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the prices

Chapter Forty-Six

The High Courts under the Constitution

Syllabus topic 3.1, "Court System under the Constitution of India: High Court"

In one line

The Constitution kept the High Courts exactly as it found them and then added, article by article, the protections they had never had.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: article 214 provides that there shall be a High Court for each State; article 215 makes every High Court a court of record with power to punish for contempt of itself; article 216 provides for a Chief Justice and such other Judges as the President may appoint; article 217 governs appointment, tenure until the age of sixty-two, qualifications and removal; articles 219 to 224A deal with the oath, the restriction on practice, salaries, transfer, acting and additional Judges and retired Judges; and article 225 preserves the jurisdiction of, and the law administered in, every existing High Court as it was immediately before the commencement of the Constitution.

Articles 214 to 216: the courts

214: There shall be a High Court for each State.

215: Every High Court shall be a court of record and shall have all the powers of such a court including the power to punish for contempt of itself. That is article 129 for the Supreme Court, repeated for the High Courts, and it descends from section 106 of the Act of 1915 and section 220 of the Act of 1935.

216: Every High Court shall consist of a Chief Justice and such other Judges as the President may from time to time deem it necessary to appoint.

Notice what has gone. The Act of 1861 fixed the maximum at fifteen; the Act of 1915 raised it to twenty; the Act of 1935 left the maximum to be fixed by Order in Council for each court. Article 216 fixes no maximum at all. The strength of a High Court is now settled by the executive, court by court, as the work requires.

Article 217: the judges

217(1): Every Judge of a High Court shall be appointed by the President by warrant under his hand and seal, and shall hold office, in the case of an additional or acting Judge as provided in article 224, and in any other case until he attains the age of sixty-two years.

The printed text of article 217(1), like article 124(2), carries the words inserted by the Ninety-ninth Amendment about the National Judicial Appointments Commission, with a footnote recording that they were struck down on 16 October 2015. The law is the pre-amendment text: appointment after consultation with the Chief Justice of India, the Governor of the State, and, in the case of a Judge other than the Chief Justice, the Chief Justice of the High Court.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in236

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the prices

Chapter Forty-Seven

Writ Jurisdiction: Article 32

Syllabus topic 3.1, "Writ Jurisdiction"

In one line

Article 32 does not merely give a remedy; it makes the right to ask for the remedy a fundamental right, which is why it cannot be taken away by ordinary law.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: article 32(1) guarantees the right to move the Supreme Court by appropriate proceedings for the enforcement of the rights conferred by Part III; article 32(2) empowers the Supreme Court to issue directions, orders or writs, including writs in the nature of habeas corpus, mandamus, prohibition, quo warranto and certiorari, whichever may be appropriate, for the enforcement of any of those rights; article 32(3) allows Parliament by law to empower any other court to exercise those powers within the limits of its jurisdiction; and article 32(4) provides that the right guaranteed by the article shall not be suspended except as otherwise provided for by the Constitution.

Where the writs come from

Before the Constitution the writs were an English inheritance, and this book has traced them.

The Charter of 1774 gave the Supreme Court at Calcutta the powers of the Court of King's Bench, and with them the prerogative writs. Two of the seven proceedings in Module I are habeas corpus cases, and they are the reason the word appears in the Burdwan diwan's complaint that the inhabitants "threaten with habeas corpus and damages" without being able to say what a habeas corpus is.

The Indian High Courts Act 1861 merged the Supreme Courts into the High Courts, so the Presidency High Courts inherited those powers, and section 106 of the Act of 1915 and section 223 of the Act of 1935 carried them forward. But only those three High Courts had them, and only within their ordinary original civil jurisdiction, that is, in practice within the Presidency Towns.

So on 25 January 1950 the position was: no fundamental rights, and a writ jurisdiction confined to three courts and, broadly, to three cities.

Articles 32 and 226 change both halves of that at once.

Article 32(1): the guarantee

The right to move the Supreme Court by appropriate proceedings for the enforcement of the rights conferred by this Part is guaranteed.

That single sentence is what distinguishes article 32 from every other jurisdictional provision in the Constitution, and there are three things to say about it.

It is itself a fundamental right. It appears in Part III, under the heading "Right to Constitutional Remedies", and it is therefore protected by article 13: a law that takes it away is void to that extent.

It confers a right on the person, not merely a power on the court. Articles 131 and 136 are drafted as powers of the Supreme Court. Article 32(1) is drafted as a guarantee to the citizen, and the difference is that the Court's jurisdiction under article 136 is discretionary while a petitioner who establishes the breach of a fundamental right is entitled to a remedy under article 32.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in242

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the prices

Chapter Forty-Eight

Writ Jurisdiction: Article 226, and the Five Writs

Syllabus topic 3.1, "Writ Jurisdiction"

In one line

Article 226 is the widest jurisdiction any court in India has: it lies for fundamental rights and for any other purpose, in every High Court, throughout its territory.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: article 226(1) empowers every High Court, notwithstanding article 32, to issue to any person or authority, including in appropriate cases any Government, within the territories in relation to which it exercises jurisdiction, directions, orders or writs, including writs in the nature of habeas corpus, mandamus, prohibition, quo warranto and certiorari, or any of them, for the enforcement of any of the rights conferred by Part III and for any other purpose; and article 226(2) extends that power to a High Court within whose territories the cause of action wholly or in part arises, notwithstanding that the seat of the Government or authority is elsewhere.

Article 226(1): the words that matter

Notwithstanding anything in article 32, every High Court shall have power, throughout the territories in relation to which it exercises jurisdiction, to issue to any person or authority, including in appropriate cases, any Government, within those territories, directions, orders or writs, including writs in the nature of the five, or any of them, for the enforcement of any of the rights conferred by Part III and for any other purpose.

Take the phrases one at a time, because each is examinable.

"Notwithstanding anything in article 32": the High Court's power is not subordinate to the Supreme Court's, and the existence of article 32 does not cut it down.

"Every High Court": not three, as before 1950, but every one, and throughout its territories, not only in a Presidency Town.

"To any person or authority, including in appropriate cases, any Government": the writ runs against the Government. In 1780 that proposition took an armed confrontation to test.

"And for any other purpose": this is the phrase that makes article 226 wider than article 32. A High Court may issue a writ to correct any illegality within its supervisory reach, not only a breach of a fundamental right.

Article 226(2) adds the cause of action test: the power may be exercised by any High Court in relation to whose territories the cause of action wholly or in part arises, even if the seat of the Government or authority is outside them. That provision was inserted by the Fifteenth Amendment to solve a real problem: without it, only the High Court where a central authority sat could be moved against it.

Article 226(3) provides that where an interim order is made ex parte against a party, that party may apply for vacation of the order, and the application must be disposed of within two weeks or the order stands vacated.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in247

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the prices

Chapter Forty-Nine

The Subordinate Courts

Syllabus topic 3.1, "Court System under the Constitution of India: Subordinate Courts"

In one line

Articles 233 to 235 decide who appoints the judges most Indians will ever meet, and the answer, in each case, involves the High Court.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: article 233 provides that appointments of district judges shall be made by the Governor in consultation with the High Court, and that a person not already in the service of the Union or the State is eligible only if he has been an advocate or pleader for not less than seven years and is recommended by the High Court; article 234 provides that appointments of persons other than district judges to the judicial service of a State shall be made by the Governor in accordance with rules made after consultation with the State Public Service Commission and with the High Court; and article 235 vests the control over district courts and courts subordinate thereto, including the posting, promotion and leave of persons in the judicial service holding posts inferior to district judge, in the High Court.

Why this chapter is not a small one

Students skip Chapter VI of Part VI because it looks like administration. It is the chapter that decides, for the courts almost every litigant in India actually uses, who appoints the judge and who controls him, and Module I is one long demonstration of why that question matters. The Collector who was also the judge, the amil who was also the revenue officer, the Provincial Council that was both the party and the appellate court: every one of those is an answer to the same question, and every one of them is what articles 233 to 235 are designed to prevent.

Article 233: district judges

233(1): appointments of persons to be, and the posting and promotion of, district judges in any State shall be made by the Governor of the State in consultation with the High Court exercising jurisdiction in relation to that State.

233(2): a person not already in the service of the Union or of the State shall only be eligible to be appointed a district judge if he has been for not less than seven years an advocate or a pleader and is recommended by the High Court for appointment.

So there are two routes to a district judgeship and their conditions differ. A person already in the judicial service is appointed by the Governor in consultation with the High Court. A person from the Bar must have seven years' practice and the High Court's recommendation, which is stronger than consultation.

233A validates certain appointments of, and judgments delivered by, district judges made before it was inserted, and it is the sort of provision a student should recognise but need not learn.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in253

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the prices

Chapter Fifty

Tribunals, and the Reach of Judicial Review

Syllabus topic 3.1, the outer edge of the court system

In one line

India built a parallel system of tribunals and tried to put them beyond the High Courts, and the Supreme Court held that it could not be done.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: articles 323A and 323B, inserted by the Forty-second Amendment, empower Parliament and State legislatures to provide for the adjudication of specified disputes by administrative and other tribunals and to exclude the jurisdiction of all courts except the Supreme Court under article 136; and in L. Chandra Kumar v. Union of India a bench of seven judges held that clause 2(d) of article 323A and clause 3(d) of article 323B, so far as they exclude the jurisdiction of the High Courts and the Supreme Court under articles 226, 227 and 32, are unconstitutional, that the power of judicial review under those articles is part of the basic structure, and that decisions of such tribunals are subject to scrutiny before a Division Bench of the High Court within whose jurisdiction the tribunal falls.

What a tribunal is, and why India has so many

A tribunal is a body outside the ordinary court hierarchy that decides disputes of a particular kind: service disputes, tax, company matters, consumer complaints, environmental questions and many others.

The arguments for them are the ones any government makes. They are specialised, so the members know the subject. They are quicker, because their procedure is simpler. And they relieve courts whose ordinary dockets are already long.

The argument against them is equally simple and it is the one this whole module is about. A body that decides disputes but is appointed by the executive, staffed partly by administrators, and answerable to a department is not a court, and the further such a body is placed from judicial supervision the closer it comes to the arrangement Module I describes, in which the officer who acts is also the officer who judges his own act.

Articles 323A and 323B

323A empowers Parliament by law to provide for the adjudication or trial by administrative tribunals of disputes and complaints with respect to recruitment and conditions of service of persons appointed to public services and posts under the Union or a State or under a local or other authority or a Government corporation. Clause (2) provides what such a law may contain, and clause (2)(d) allowed it to exclude the jurisdiction of all courts, except the jurisdiction of the Supreme Court under article 136, with respect to those disputes.

323B empowers the appropriate Legislature by law to provide for the adjudication or trial by tribunals of disputes with respect to the matters listed in clause (2), which include taxation, foreign exchange, industrial and labour disputes, land reforms, ceilings on urban property, elections to legislatures, production and distribution of goods, and offences and incidental matters connected with them. Clause (3)(d) contained an exclusion clause in the same form.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in259

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the prices

Chapter Fifty-One

The Rule of Law Before Independence

Syllabus topic 3.2, "Rule of Law ... Before independence"

In one line

British India was governed by law and not by the rule of law, and the difference can be shown from the statutes themselves.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the rule of law, in Dicey's classic formulation, means the absolute supremacy of regular law as against arbitrary power, the equality of all persons before the ordinary law administered by the ordinary courts, and a constitution whose general principles are the result of judicial decisions determining the rights of private persons; and in British India the first was qualified by indemnities and by the removal of whole classes of matter from the courts, the second by the separate treatment of European British subjects in criminal trials, and the third by the fact that the constitution was an Act of a Parliament in which India was not represented.

Dicey's three meanings

A. V. Dicey's account, written in 1885 about England, is the one every Indian syllabus uses, and it has three limbs. Learn them as three, because an answer that runs them together loses the structure.

One: the absolute supremacy of regular law as opposed to the influence of arbitrary power. No man may be punished except for a distinct breach of law established in the ordinary legal manner before the ordinary courts. Wide discretionary authority in the government is the opposite of the rule of law.

Two: equality before the law. Every man, whatever his rank or condition, is subject to the ordinary law of the realm and amenable to the jurisdiction of the ordinary tribunals. Dicey contrasted this with the French droit administratif, a separate body of law and separate courts for officials, which he regarded, wrongly as later writers showed, as a privilege.

Three: the general principles of the constitution are the result of judicial decisions determining the rights of private persons in particular cases. In England, rights came first and the constitution was inferred from them, rather than being declared in a document.

Two expressions MU asks about by name

"La legalite", sometimes printed in Indian papers as "La Legalite", is the French la legalite, meaning legality, or the principle of legality. It is another name for the idea in Dicey's first limb: that the state may act against a person only under and according to law, and not by arbitrary power. When an examiner asks what the expression signifies, the answer is: the rule of law itself, in the sense of the supremacy of law over arbitrary power, the expression from which the English phrase "rule of law" is often said to be a translation. It is French, not Latin, whatever the paper calls it.

The principles of natural justice are the procedural side of the same idea, and Indian papers ask for them by their Latin names. Nemo judex in causa sua, that no man may be a judge in his own cause, which is the rule against bias; and audi alteram partem, "hear the other side", that no person may be condemned unheard. Both run through this whole book: the 1726 charter's rule that no person interested in a suit should sit as judge on the appeal from it is the first; and the Patna case, where the widow's house was entered and sealed without notice to her, is a breach of the second. Under the Constitution they are enforced through articles 32 and 226, and a decision made in breach of them can be quashed by certiorari.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in264

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the prices

Chapter Fifty-Two

The Rule of Law After Independence

Syllabus topic 3.2, "Rule of Law ... after independence"

In one line

After 1950 the rule of law in India stopped being a principle the government professed and became a set of provisions a citizen can enforce against it.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the Constitution gives the rule of law a stronger foundation than Dicey's, because article 14 guarantees equality before the law and the equal protection of the laws, article 13 makes laws inconsistent with fundamental rights void, articles 32 and 226 give an enforceable remedy against the State, and the basic structure doctrine established in Kesavananda Bharati and applied in Indira Nehru Gandhi and L. Chandra Kumar places the rule of law, judicial review and free and fair elections beyond the reach even of a constitutional amendment.

What the Constitution added to Dicey

Take the three limbs of the last chapter and ask what changed.

Limb one, supremacy of law against arbitrary power. Article 13 provides that laws inconsistent with or in derogation of fundamental rights are void. Article 21 provides that no person shall be deprived of life or personal liberty except according to procedure established by law. And articles 32 and 226 give the citizen a court to go to. Where Dicey relied on the ordinary law and Parliament's self-restraint, India has a written limit and an enforcing court.

Limb two, equality. Article 14: the State shall not deny to any person equality before the law or the equal protection of the laws within the territory of India. The first phrase is Dicey's; the second is American, and it means that classification is permitted if it is reasonable and has a rational relation to the object of the law. The separate criminal procedure for European British subjects of the last chapter is impossible under article 14.

Limb three, the source of the constitution. Here India departed from Dicey deliberately and it is worth saying why. India has a written constitution rather than a residue of judicial decisions, and that is not a weakness in the rule of law but a different and stronger arrangement: rights that are written can be enforced against a legislature, whereas rights that are only the residue of decisions can be legislated away.

What the Constitution kept from the old system

Two things, and both belong in an honest answer.

Article 361 gives the President and the Governors personal immunity: they are not answerable to any court for the exercise of the powers and duties of their office, and no criminal proceedings shall be instituted or continued against them during their term. That is a survival of the same idea as sections 15 and 17 of the Regulating Act, narrowed to two offices and to the person rather than to the act.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in271

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the prices

Chapter Fifty-Three

Independence of the Judiciary: The Constitutional Guarantees

Syllabus topic 3.2, "Independence of Judiciary"

In one line

Judicial independence in India is not one rule but seven, and each was written because of something that had gone wrong.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the independence of the judiciary is secured by security of tenure, since a Judge of the Supreme Court or a High Court can be removed only by an order of the President after an address of both Houses on proved misbehaviour or incapacity; by a salary charged on the Consolidated Fund and not variable to a Judge's disadvantage after appointment; by a bar on discussion of a Judge's conduct in Parliament or a State Legislature except on a motion for removal; by a restriction on practice after retirement; by the court's control over its own officers and servants and over the subordinate judiciary; by the power to punish for contempt of itself; and by the separation of the judiciary from the executive directed by article 50.

The seven guarantees

Learn them as a list, because the question is almost always "how does the Constitution secure the independence of the judiciary?" and a list with the articles is the answer.

One: security of tenure. A Judge of the Supreme Court holds office until sixty-five and a Judge of a High Court until sixty-two, and either may be removed only by an order of the President after an address of each House of Parliament, supported by a majority of the total membership and by two-thirds of those present and voting, in the same session, on the ground of proved misbehaviour or incapacity: article 124(4), applied to High Court Judges by article 217(1)(b).

Every earlier instrument in this book gave less. Section 4 of the Indian High Courts Act 1861 and section 102 of the Government of India Act 1915: office during Her Majesty's pleasure. Section 220(2) of the Act of 1935: a retiring age of sixty and no removal procedure.

Two: a salary that cannot be reduced. Article 125 for the Supreme Court and article 221 for the High Courts: salaries as in the Second Schedule, allowances, leave and pension as Parliament or the appropriate authority determines, provided that neither shall be varied to his disadvantage after his appointment. That proviso runs back through section 201 and section 221 of the Act of 1935 to section 104 of the Act of 1915, which added that the remuneration is "the whole profit or advantage" the Judge enjoys from the office.

Three: the expenses are charged, not voted. Article 146(3): the administrative expenses of the Supreme Court, including all salaries, allowances and pensions of its officers and servants, are charged upon the Consolidated Fund of India. Article 229(3) does the same for a High Court on the Consolidated Fund of the State. Charged expenditure is not submitted to the vote of the legislature, so a court's funding cannot be used as a means of pressure. Compare section 216 and section 228 of the Act of 1935.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in276

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the prices

Chapter Fifty-Four

Independence of the Judiciary: Who Appoints the Judges

Syllabus topic 3.2, "Independence of Judiciary"

In one line

The Constitution says judges are appointed by the President "after consultation", and four decisions have turned those two words into a system in which the judges choose the judges.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: articles 124(2) and 217(1) provide for appointment by the President after consultation with the Chief Justice of India and others; in S. P. Gupta the Supreme Court held that consultation is not concurrence and that the executive may take its own decision; in the Second Judges Case a bench of nine judges held that the opinion of the Chief Justice of India, formed in consultation with a plurality of senior judges, has primacy and that no appointment can be made against it; the Third Judges Case settled the composition of that plurality on a Presidential reference; and in 2015 the Constitution (Ninety-ninth Amendment) Act, which had replaced consultation with a National Judicial Appointments Commission, was struck down as violating the independence of the judiciary and the basic structure.

The text, and what it does not say

Article 124(2), as it stands in law: every Judge of the Supreme Court shall be appointed by the President by warrant under his hand and seal after consultation with such of the Judges of the Supreme Court and of the High Courts in the States as the President may deem necessary, and in the case of the appointment of a Judge other than the Chief Justice, the Chief Justice of India shall always be consulted.

Article 217(1): every Judge of a High Court shall be appointed by the President by warrant after consultation with the Chief Justice of India, the Governor of the State, and, in the case of the appointment of a Judge other than the Chief Justice, the Chief Justice of the High Court.

Now notice three absences, because the whole of this chapter lives in them.

The Constitution does not say what consultation means.

It does not say what happens if the consultees disagree.

And it contains no body called a collegium. That word is nowhere in the text.

Everything that follows is judicial construction of two words.

The First Judges Case: S. P. Gupta v. President of India (1981)

A group of petitions by advocates raised the non-extension of the term of an Additional Judge of the Delhi High Court, the transfer of judges, and the Law Minister's circular to Chief Ministers about the consent of proposed appointees to being posted outside their own States.

A bench of seven judges held, by a majority:

Consultation is not concurrence. The judgment quotes the earlier formulation: "consultation is different from consentaneity. They may discuss but may disagree; they may confer but may not concur."

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in281

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the prices

Chapter Fifty-Five

Separation of Powers: Before and After Independence

Syllabus topic 3.2, "Separation of Powers: Before independence and after independence"

In one line

India has no strict separation of powers and never claimed one, but it does have a rule that no organ may take over the essential functions of another, and the sharpest illustration of what that prevents is in this book's own Module I.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: Montesquieu's doctrine requires the legislative, executive and judicial powers to be in different hands; India has a parliamentary system in which the executive sits in the legislature, so the doctrine is not applied in its absolute rigidity, but in Ram Jawaya Kapur v. State of Punjab the Supreme Court held that the functions of the different branches have been sufficiently differentiated that the Constitution does not contemplate the assumption by one organ of functions that essentially belong to another, and in Indira Nehru Gandhi v. Raj Narain a constitutional amendment that decided an individual election dispute was struck down as an exercise of judicial power outside the constituent power.

Montesquieu, in one paragraph

The doctrine as usually stated has three limbs: the same person should not form part of more than one of the three organs; one organ should not control or interfere with another; and one organ should not exercise the functions of another.

No modern constitution applies all three strictly. The United States comes closest on the first: the President is not a member of Congress. The United Kingdom applies none of them strictly: the Government sits in Parliament and, until 2009, the highest court sat in the House of Lords.

India follows the British model on the first limb and the American on parts of the third, and a student should say so plainly rather than describing India as having "partial separation" without explaining which part.

Where India departs from the doctrine

The executive is inside the legislature. Under articles 74 and 75 there is a Council of Ministers with the Prime Minister at the head to aid and advise the President, and ministers are members of Parliament. The Court described the position in Ram Jawaya Kapur: the Constitution, though federal in structure, is modelled on the British parliamentary system, where the executive has the primary responsibility for the formulation of policy and its transmission into law, on condition of retaining the confidence of the legislature; and the Council of Ministers, drawn from the legislature, is like the British Cabinet "a hyphen which joins, a buckle which fastens" the legislative part of the State to the executive part.

The executive legislates. Delegated legislation is a normal part of Indian law, and the ordinance power under articles 123 and 213 allows the President and a Governor to make law when the legislature is not in session.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in287

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the prices

Module IV

History of Legislature & History of Legal Profession:

munotes.in

Chapter Fifty-Six

The Legislature Begins: the Charter of 1600

Syllabus topic 4.1.1, "Charter of 1600"

In one line

The Indian legislature begins as one clause in a trading charter, giving a company power to make rules for its own servants provided they were reasonable and not repugnant to the laws of England.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the power to legislate for what became British India originated in the Charter of 31 December 1600, which authorised the Governor and Company of Merchants of London trading into the East Indies, in their general assembly, to make laws, constitutions, orders and ordinances for the good government of the Company and its servants and to impose imprisonments, fines and amerciaments for their breach, subject to the condition that they be reasonable and not contrary or repugnant to the laws, statutes or customs of the realm.

Why the same charter twice

MU's syllabus asks for the Charter of 1600 in topic 1.1.1, as the beginning of the administration of justice, and again in topic 4.1.1, as the beginning of the legislature. That is not an oversight. The charter granted both powers in the same breath, and the two histories separate only slowly.

The earlier chapter asked: who could be judged, and by whom? This one asks: who could make law, for whom, and subject to what limit?

The three questions, answered from the charter

Who could make law? The Governor and Company in their general assembly, that is, the shareholders meeting in London. Not the Governor alone, not the officers in India, and not any body sitting in the East.

For whom? For the Company and its servants. The power was one of internal discipline: an ordinance could bind a factor at Surat because he was the Company's employee, and it could bind nobody else.

Subject to what limit? The charter states it in one clause, and the clause is the ancestor of every restriction on Indian legislation for the next three hundred and forty-seven years: the laws, orders, constitutions, ordinances, imprisonments, fines and amerciaments were to be "reasonable, and not contrary or repugnant to the Laws, Statutes, or Customs of this our Realm."

The repugnancy rule, traced to 1950

The single most useful thing a student can do with this topic is follow that clause forward, because it appears in almost every instrument in this module.

InstrumentThe restriction
Charter of 1600Laws to be reasonable and not repugnant to the laws of England
Regulating Act 1773, s.36Rules, ordinances and regulations not repugnant to the laws of the realm, and void until registered in the Supreme Court
Settlement Act 1781, s.23Regulations for the provincial courts, without registration, but subject to disallowance by His Majesty in Council within two years
Charter Act 1833, s.43Power to make laws for all persons and all courts, subject to the restrictions in the Act
Indian Councils Act 1861, s.22Laws for all persons, British or native, and all courts, but subject to the reserved subjects in s.22 and to previous sanction under s.43
Government of India Act 1935, ss.99 to 108Distribution of powers between Federation and Provinces, with a rule of repugnancy
Constitution of India, art. 254Repugnancy between a law of Parliament and a law of a State legislature

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in293

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the prices

Chapter Fifty-Seven

The Charter Act of 1813

Syllabus topic 4.1.2, "Charter of 1813 & 1833"

In one line

In 1813 Parliament renewed the Company's charter, took away its monopoly of the Indian trade, asserted the sovereignty of the Crown over the Indian territories in terms, and set aside a lakh of rupees a year for education.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the Charter Act of 1813, 53 Geo. III c. 155, renewed the Company's charter for twenty years while ending its exclusive monopoly of trade with India, except for the trade with China and in tea; asserted expressly the undoubted sovereignty of the Crown over the territorial possessions in India; permitted missionaries to enter India under licence; provided that a sum of not less than one lakh of rupees a year should be set apart for the revival and improvement of literature, the encouragement of the learned natives of India and the introduction and promotion of a knowledge of the sciences; and extended the legislative authority of the Indian Governments.

What the Act did

It ended the commercial monopoly, except in two things. The Company's exclusive right to trade with India was abolished, and the Indian trade thrown open to British merchants under a licensing system. The Company kept the monopoly of the China trade and of the trade in tea, and would keep them until 1833.

It asserted the sovereignty of the Crown. This is the constitutionally important provision and it is easy to state and easy to underrate. Until 1813 the legal basis of the Company's Indian possessions was ambiguous: the Diwani was a grant from the Mughal Emperor, the settlements were held under charters, and the Regulating Act and the Settlement Act had, as Cowell records, avoided saying what relation the Indian territories bore to the Crown. The Act of 1813 asserted the undoubted sovereignty of the Crown over the territorial possessions in India, and thereafter the Company held and governed them as a trust and not in its own right.

It admitted missionaries. Persons wishing to go to India for religious or educational purposes might do so under licence, which had previously been refused as a matter of policy. A bishopric of Calcutta was created and an ecclesiastical establishment provided for.

It provided for education. A sum of not less than one lakh of rupees a year was to be set apart out of the surplus territorial revenues for the revival and improvement of literature, the encouragement of the learned natives of India, and the introduction and promotion of a knowledge of the sciences among the inhabitants of the British territories.

And it extended the legislative authority of the Indian Governments, which is the reason MU puts it in the legislature topic. The Presidencies' powers to make regulations were widened and the machinery of laying them before Parliament was continued.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in297

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the prices

Chapter Fifty-Eight

The Charter Act of 1833: One Legislature for All India

Syllabus topic 4.1.2, "Charter of 1813 & 1833"

In one line

The Charter Act of 1833 made one man the Governor-General of India, took the power to legislate away from Madras and Bombay, gave it to a single council with a lawyer added, and forbade any disqualification by religion, birth, descent or colour.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: by the Charter Act of 1833 the Governor-General of Bengal became the Governor-General of India, in whom the superintendence, direction and control of the whole civil and military government of all the Indian territories was vested; the legislative powers of Madras and Bombay were taken away and vested exclusively in the Governor-General in Council, which by section 43 might make laws and regulations for all persons, whether British or native, foreigners or others, for all courts of justice whether established by His Majesty's charters or otherwise, and for all places and things throughout the territories; a fourth ordinary member was added to the Council for legislative purposes; a Law Commission was provided for; the Company ceased to trade; and section 87 provided that no native of the territories, nor any natural-born subject of His Majesty resident therein, should by reason only of his religion, place of birth, descent or colour be disabled from holding any place, office or employment under the Company.

Section 39: one government for India

Section 39 enacts that the superintendence, direction and control of the whole civil and military government of all the Indian territories shall be vested in the Governor-General in Council.

That is the sentence that creates British India as a single administrative unit. Since 1773 the Governor-General at Fort William had held a superintendence over Madras and Bombay confined to war and treaties by section 9 of the Regulating Act. Section 39 makes the control general, and the title changes with it: the Governor-General of the Presidency of Fort William in Bengal becomes the Governor-General of India.

Sections 40 to 42 provide for the composition of the Council, the appointment of the Governor-General and the filling of vacancies. Section 40 provides for four ordinary members, three of whom are to be appointed from the Company's servants.

Sections 43 to 51: the legislative power

Section 43 is the heart of the Act for this topic, and it should be given almost in full because its width is the point.

The Governor-General in Council shall have power to make laws and regulations for repealing, amending, or altering any laws or regulations whatever now in force or hereafter to be in force in the territories or any part of them, and to make laws and regulations for all persons, whether British or native, foreigners or others, and for all courts of justice, whether established by His Majesty's charters or otherwise, and the jurisdictions thereof, and for all places and things whatsoever within and throughout the whole and every part of the said territories, and for all servants of the Company.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in301

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the prices

Chapter Fifty-Nine

The Indian Councils Act 1861: the Council Remade

Syllabus topic 4.1.3, "Indian Council Act of 1861, 1892 & 1909"

In one line

Section 10 of the Indian Councils Act 1861 put the first Indians into a body that made law for India, by nomination, for legislative purposes only, and required half of them to be non-officials.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the Indian Councils Act 1861 provided for five ordinary members of the Governor-General's Council, of whom three were to be appointed from among persons who had served the Crown in India for at least ten years, and enabled the Governor-General to nominate, for the purpose of making laws and regulations only, not less than six nor more than twelve additional members, of whom not less than one half were to be non-official persons, that is persons not in the civil or military service of the Crown in India, the seat of a non-official member being vacated on his accepting office under the Crown.

Why 1861

The Act follows the events of 1857 and the transfer of the government of India to the Crown by the Government of India Act 1858, and it answers a complaint that had been made for a quarter of a century.

The Charter Act of 1833 had created a single legislature for all India and had taken the legislative power away from Madras and Bombay. The result, by the 1850s, was a legislature sitting at Calcutta making law for a subcontinent, staffed entirely by the Company's own officers, with no member from the provinces it legislated for and nobody from the population it legislated about. Lord Canning's despatch, which Cowell prints, argued for local legislatures on precisely that ground.

So the Act does two things at once, and a student should keep them apart. It adds members for legislation at the centre, which is this chapter. And it restores legislatures to the provinces, which is chapter 610.

Sections 1 and 2: the title, and what was swept away

Section 1 provides that the Act may be cited for all purposes as "The Indian Councils Act, 1861".

Section 2 is the repealing section, and it is worth a sentence because it tells you what the Act was replacing. It repealed sections 40, 43, 44, 50, 66 and 70 of the Charter Act of 1833, and so much of sections 61 and 64 of that Act as related to vacancies in the office of ordinary member of the Council of India; sections 22, 23, 24 and 26 of the Charter Act of 1853; and the Act of 1860 passed to remove doubts as to the authority of the senior member of the Governor-General's Council in the absence of the president.

Then comes the saving, which is how a consolidating provision avoids leaving a hole: all other enactments whatsoever then in force relating to the Council of the Governor-General, or to the Councils of the Governors of Fort St George and Bombay, continue in force and apply to those Councils under this Act, save so far as they are altered by or repugnant to it.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in307

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the prices

Chapter Sixty

The Indian Councils Act 1861: How Law Was Made

Syllabus topic 4.1.3, "Indian Council Act of 1861, 1892 & 1909"

In one line

The Council could legislate for everybody and everything, and could not touch six subjects without the Governor-General's previous sanction, and the Governor-General could legislate alone for six months in an emergency.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 22 of the Indian Councils Act 1861 the Governor-General in Council had power at meetings for the purpose of making laws and regulations to make laws repealing, amending or altering any laws in force and to make laws for all persons, whether British or native, foreigners or others, for all courts of justice, for all places and things within the territories, and for all servants of the Government of India in the dominions of allied princes, such laws controlling and superseding any repugnant laws; by section 43 the Governor in Council of Madras or Bombay could not legislate on the reserved subjects without the Governor-General's previous sanction; by sections 20 and 21 a law required the assent of the Governor-General, subject to disallowance by Her Majesty; and by section 23 the Governor-General might in an emergency promulgate ordinances having the force of law for not more than six months.

Sections 16 to 19: how the Council sat

Section 16: the Governor-General in Council shall as soon as conveniently may be appoint a place and time for meetings for the purpose of making laws and regulations.

Section 17: he may appoint all other necessary officers.

Section 18: he may make rules for the conduct of business at such meetings.

Section 19: no business shall be transacted at any meeting for the purpose of making laws and regulations unless there are present the number of members the section requires.

Those four sections turn a council into a legislature in the procedural sense: fixed meetings, rules of business and a quorum. The rules made under section 18 introduced the reading of Bills, references to select committees and publication, which is the beginning of legislative procedure in India.

Sections 20 and 21: assent and disallowance

Section 20: when any law or regulation has been made by the Council at a meeting for that purpose, it must be presented to the Governor-General for his assent.

Section 21: whenever any such law or regulation has been assented to by the Governor-General, he shall send an authentic copy to the Secretary of State, and Her Majesty may disallow it; on the signification of that disallowance the law becomes void.

The pattern is the same as sections 36 and 37 of the Regulating Act and section 51 of the Charter Act of 1833: the Indian legislature legislates, an officer in India assents, and an authority in London may annul. It survives, in altered form, until 1947.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in312

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the prices

Chapter Sixty-One

The Indian Councils Act 1861: Legislation Returns to the Provinces

Syllabus topic 4.1.3, "Indian Council Act of 1861, 1892 & 1909"

In one line

The Act of 1833 had taken the power to legislate away from Madras and Bombay; the Act of 1861 gave it back, and allowed new provincial legislatures to be created by proclamation.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: sections 28 to 43 of the Indian Councils Act 1861 restored to the Governors in Council of Madras and Bombay the power to make laws and regulations for the peace and good government of their Presidencies, with additional members nominated for the purpose and holding office for two years, subject to the Governor-General's assent and to the reserved subjects in section 43; and sections 44 to 49 empowered the Governor-General in Council by proclamation to extend the provisions of the Act to Bengal, the North-Western Provinces and the Punjab and to constitute new provinces, so that legislation in India was thereafter carried on at two levels.

The restoration

Section 28 empowers the Governors of Madras and Bombay to make rules and orders for the conduct of business, and sections 29 and 30 provide for summoning additional members and for their tenure: additional members appointed for two years.

Sections 35 to 38 are the procedural machinery, and they mirror sections 16 to 19 for the Governor-General's Council: the Governor-General in Council appoints the time and place of the first meeting; the Governor appoints subsequent times and places; rules and orders are made before the first meeting; and no business is transacted without the required quorum.

Sections 39 to 41 are assent and disallowance in two stages, and this is where the provincial position differs from the central one. A law made by a provincial Council is presented to the Governor; the Governor transmits an authentic copy of every law he has assented to for the Governor-General's assent; and when the Governor-General has assented, he transmits a copy to the Secretary of State, so that Her Majesty may disallow.

Three assents and one disallowance, and a provincial law was not safe until all four steps were passed.

Section 42 gives the power itself: the Governor in Council of each Presidency shall have power, at meetings for the purpose of making laws and regulations, to make laws for the peace and good government of the Presidency.

Section 43, worked in the last chapter, is the restriction: no regulation on the reserved subjects, and no taking such a Bill into consideration, without the Governor-General's previous sanction.

Compare that with section 22, which gives the Governor-General in Council power over all persons, all courts and all places. The difference between the two formulas, "for the peace and good government of the Presidency" and "for all persons and all courts and all places and things", is the beginning of a distribution of legislative power in India, and the Government of India Act 1935's three Lists are the same idea grown up.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in317

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the prices

Chapter Sixty-Two

The Indian Councils Act 1892

Syllabus topic 4.1.3, "Indian Council Act of 1861, 1892 & 1909"

In one line

The Act of 1892 gave the councils three small things, the right to discuss the budget, the right to ask questions, and a power to make rules for nomination on the recommendation of bodies, and it gave no vote and no election.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the Indian Councils Act 1892 empowered the Governor-General in Council, with the approval of the Secretary of State, to make rules authorising at any meeting of a legislative council the discussion of the annual financial statement and the asking of questions, under conditions and restrictions prescribed by the rules; increased the number of additional members; enabled the rules to provide for the nomination of some of them on the recommendation of specified bodies; declared the meaning of the words "Indian territories" in section 22 of the Act of 1861; and empowered a local legislature, with the previous sanction of the Governor-General, to repeal or amend as to its province any law made by any authority in India.

Section 2: the budget and the questions

The provision is short and its wording repays attention.

Notwithstanding any provision in the Indian Councils Act 1861, the Governor-General in Council may from time to time make rules authorising, at any meeting of the Governor-General's Council for the purpose of making laws and regulations, the discussion of the annual financial statement of the Governor-General in Council and the asking of questions, but under such conditions and restrictions as the rules prescribe.

Notice four things, because the section is a study in how a concession can be given and withheld at once.

It is a power to make rules, not a right. The Council gets nothing directly; the Governor-General in Council may make rules, and until he does there is nothing.

"Discussion" of the annual financial statement. Discussion, not a vote. No member could move an amendment to the budget or divide the Council on it. The right to move a resolution and divide comes only in 1909.

"The asking of questions", again under conditions and restrictions. The rules made under the section forbade supplementary questions, and a member could not press an answer.

And the conditions and restrictions are in the rules, which the Government made. A concession whose limits are drawn by the body being questioned is a limited concession.

Even so, the section is a real change, and a student should say why. It is the first time an Indian legislative council could speak about how the money was raised and spent, and could require the Government to answer. Everything in Indian parliamentary practice about the budget and about question hour descends from this section.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in322

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the prices

Chapter Sixty-Three

The Indian Councils Act 1909: the Morley-Minto Reforms

Syllabus topic 4.1.3, "Indian Council Act of 1861, 1892 & 1909"

In one line

Eight sections and two schedules, and the one that matters says that the members of the legislative councils shall include members nominated and also members elected.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the Indian Councils Act 1909, known as the Morley-Minto reforms, provided by section 1 that the additional members of the legislative councils of the Governor-General, of the Governors of Madras and Bombay and of the Lieutenant-Governors, instead of being all nominated, should include members nominated and also members elected in accordance with regulations made under the Act, the aggregate number not exceeding the numbers in the First Schedule; enlarged the executive councils; permitted the creation of an executive council for a Lieutenant-Governor's province by proclamation; provided for a Vice-President of each council; required rules authorising the discussion of the annual financial statement and of any matter of general public interest and the asking of questions; and empowered the Governor-General in Council, with the Secretary of State's approval, to make regulations as to nomination, election and qualifications.

Section 1: the elective principle

Section 1(1): the additional members of the councils for the purpose of making laws and regulations of the Governor-General and of the Governors of Madras and Bombay, and the members of the legislative councils of the several Lieutenant-Governors, instead of being all nominated in the manner provided by the Indian Councils Acts 1861 and 1892, shall include members so nominated and also members elected in accordance with regulations made under this Act; and references in those Acts to nominated members and their nomination are to be construed as including references to elected members and their election.

That is the sentence that changes the character of Indian legislatures, and three observations should follow it.

"Instead of being all nominated" tells you exactly what the change is. Under the Acts of 1861 and 1892 every member was nominated, in some cases on a recommendation. From 1909 some are elected.

"In accordance with regulations made under this Act" tells you where the detail is. The Act does not say who may vote, in what constituencies, or with what qualifications. All of that is in the regulations made under section 6, and that placement is the most criticised feature of the reform.

Section 1(2) provides that the number of members nominated and elected, the quorum, the term of office and the manner of filling casual vacancies shall be as prescribed by the regulations, provided that the aggregate number shall not exceed the number specified in the second column of the First Schedule for each council.

So the Act fixes ceilings and leaves everything else to regulations.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in327

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the prices

Chapter Sixty-Four

The Government of India Act 1919: the Central Legislature

Syllabus topic 4.1.4, "Government of India Act, 1919 & 1935"

In one line

In 1919 India got a legislature of two chambers with a majority of elected members, and a Governor-General who could pass a Bill either chamber had refused.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 17 of the Government of India Act 1919 the Indian legislature was to consist of the Governor-General and two chambers, the Council of State and the Legislative Assembly; by section 18 the Council of State was to consist of not more than sixty members nominated or elected under rules, of whom not more than twenty were to be official members; by section 19 the Legislative Assembly was to consist of members nominated or elected under rules; by section 20 each chamber was to have a President, appointed by the Governor-General for the first four years and thereafter elected by the chamber subject to approval; by section 21 the Council of State was to continue for five years and the Assembly for three; and by section 27 the Governor-General might certify a Bill that either chamber had refused, whereupon it became an Act on his signature.

Section 17: two chambers

Subject to the provisions of the Act, the Indian legislature shall consist of the Governor-General and two chambers, namely, the Council of State and the Legislative Assembly.

Two things follow at once.

Bicameralism arrives. Since 1861 the Indian legislature had been a single body of ordinary and additional members sitting with the Governor-General. From 1919 there are two chambers, and the modern Indian Parliament's shape, an upper house of longer tenure and a lower house of shorter, is set here.

The Governor-General is part of the legislature, not merely its president. That construction survives: article 79 of the Constitution provides that Parliament shall consist of the President and the two Houses.

Sections 18 and 19: the composition

Section 18(1): the Council of State shall consist of not more than sixty members nominated or elected in accordance with rules made under the principal Act, of whom not more than twenty shall be official members.

Section 19(1): the Legislative Assembly shall consist of members nominated or elected in accordance with rules made under the principal Act.

The Act sets the Council of State's ceiling in the section and leaves the Assembly's composition to rules, which fixed it at a larger house with a substantial elected majority. In both chambers the elected members outnumbered the nominated ones, which is the change from 1909 that matters: in 1909 the elected members were a minority in every council, and in 1919 they are a majority at the centre.

Section 22(1): an official shall not be qualified for election to either chamber, and a non-official member who accepts office in the service of the Crown in India vacates his seat. That is section 10 of the Act of 1861's proviso, carried forward and strengthened.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in333

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the prices

Chapter Sixty-Five

The Government of India Act 1919: Dyarchy in the Provinces

Syllabus topic 4.1.4, "Government of India Act, 1919 & 1935"

In one line

Dyarchy split the government of a province in two: some subjects were handed to ministers answerable to an elected council, and the rest stayed with the Governor and his executive councillors, answerable to nobody in India.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the Government of India Act 1919 introduced dyarchy in the governors' provinces by providing, in section 1, for rules classifying subjects as central and provincial and devolving authority over provincial subjects to local governments, and for the further classification of provincial subjects as transferred and reserved; transferred subjects were administered by the Governor acting with ministers chosen from the elected members of the legislative council and answerable to it, while reserved subjects were administered by the Governor in his executive council; and by section 13 the Governor might certify a Bill relating to a reserved subject which the council had refused, whereupon it became an Act of the local legislature on his signature.

What dyarchy is

Dyarchy means rule by two authorities, and in 1919 it means that one province had two governments at once.

The scheme was built in three steps and a student should give them in order.

Step one: divide the subjects between the centre and the provinces. Section 1(1)(a) provides that rules may be made for the classification of subjects, in relation to the functions of government, as central and provincial, for the purpose of distinguishing the functions of local governments and local legislatures from those of the Governor-General in Council and the Indian legislature. That is the first distribution of subjects in Indian constitutional history, and the three Lists of the Act of 1935 are its descendant.

Step two: devolve authority over provincial subjects. Section 1(1)(b) provides for the devolution of authority in respect of provincial subjects to local governments and for the allocation of revenues or other moneys to them. Before 1919 a province administered what the Government of India allowed it to administer; after 1919 there are provincial subjects and provincial revenues.

Step three: divide the provincial subjects again. The rules classified provincial subjects as transferred and reserved.

  • Transferred subjects were administered by the Governor acting with ministers, and the ministers were chosen from the elected members of the legislative council and held office during his pleasure but in practice depended on the council's support. Local self-government, public health, education, agriculture, public works and industries were typically transferred.
  • Reserved subjects were administered by the Governor in his executive council, whose members were appointed and were not answerable to the council. Land revenue, justice, the police, prisons, irrigation and famine relief were typically reserved.

So one province, one Governor, and two sets of advisers: ministers for one half of the business and executive councillors for the other.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in339

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the prices

Chapter Sixty-Six

The Government of India Act 1935: the Federation That Never Came

Syllabus topic 4.1.4, "Government of India Act, 1919 & 1935"

In one line

The Act of 1935 designed a federation of British India and the princely States, and the federation was never established, so the largest constitution Parliament had ever written came into force with its centrepiece missing.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 5 of the Government of India Act 1935 His Majesty was empowered, on an address from each House of Parliament and on the satisfaction of a condition as to the accession of States, to declare by Proclamation a Federation of India uniting the Governors' Provinces, the Chief Commissioners' Provinces and the acceding Indian States; a State acceded by an Instrument of Accession executed by its Ruler and accepted by His Majesty under section 6, which specified the matters on which the Federal Legislature might make laws for that State; the condition in section 5(2) was never satisfied, no Proclamation was ever made, and Part II of the Act accordingly never came into force, the centre continuing to be governed under the transitional provisions of Part XIII.

The size of the thing

The Act of 1935 has 321 sections and ten schedules, and when it was passed it was the longest Act the British Parliament had ever enacted. That fact is worth a sentence in an examination answer because it explains the Act's character: it is not a set of principles but a working constitution, drafted to be operated, and about two thirds of the Constitution of India was drawn from it.

Its shape is worth memorising in outline.

  • Part I is introductory, and provides for the assignment of functions of the Crown.
  • Part II is the Federation: this chapter.
  • Part III is the Provinces, which replaced dyarchy with provincial autonomy.
  • Part V is the distribution of legislative powers, with the three Lists in the Seventh Schedule.
  • Part IX is the Judicature: the Federal Court and the High Courts, taught in Module II.
  • Part XIII is transitional, and is the Part that actually governed the centre for the twelve years the Act was in operation.

Section 5: how the federation was to be made

Section 5(1) is the operative provision and it is conditional from its first word. It shall be lawful for His Majesty, if an address in that behalf has been presented to him by each House of Parliament, and if the condition hereinafter mentioned is satisfied, to declare by Proclamation that as from the day therein appointed there shall be united in a Federation under the Crown, by the name of the Federation of India:

  • (a) the Provinces called Governors' Provinces; and
  • (b) the Indian States which have acceded or may thereafter accede to the Federation;

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in347

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the prices

Chapter Sixty-Seven

The Government of India Act 1935: the Federal Legislature

Syllabus topic 4.1.4, "Government of India Act, 1919 & 1935"

In one line

The Act of 1935 designed a two-chamber federal legislature with elected and princely members, and armed the Governor-General with so many ways round it that the legislature could be legislated past whenever he thought it necessary.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: sections 18 to 45 of the Government of India Act 1935 constituted a Federal Legislature consisting of His Majesty represented by the Governor-General and two Chambers, the Council of State and the Federal Assembly, with representatives both of British India and of the Indian States; provided for a joint sitting to resolve disagreement between the Chambers; reserved a large part of federal expenditure from the vote of the Legislature as charged on the revenues of the Federation; and conferred on the Governor-General power to promulgate ordinances, to enact Governor-General's Acts, and, on the failure of the constitutional machinery, to assume the powers of any federal authority by Proclamation.

First, the honest warning

The Federal Legislature described in this chapter never came into existence. Section 19(3) says the Chambers were to be summoned for their first session on a day specified in His Majesty's Proclamation establishing the Federation, and no Proclamation was ever made. Section 29 measures a member's allowances against those payable "immediately before the date of the establishment of the Federation", a date that never arrived.

Study it anyway, for two reasons. MU's syllabus names the Act, and an examiner asking about the legislature under the 1935 Act is asking about these sections. And the Constituent Assembly drafted the Constitution with this Act open on the table: articles 79, 80, 83, 107 to 111, 108, 112 to 114 and 123 are all recognisable descendants of what follows.

Section 18: the two Chambers

18(1): there shall be a Federal Legislature consisting of His Majesty, represented by the Governor-General, and two Chambers, the Council of State and the House of Assembly, called in the Act the Federal Assembly.

Notice the first limb. The legislature includes the Crown, as the Parliament at Westminster does, and as article 79 of the Constitution includes the President in Parliament. A Bill is not law until the third element assents.

18(2): the numbers, and they are the political settlement of 1935 in figures.

ChamberBritish IndiaIndian States
Council of State156not more than 104
Federal Assembly250not more than 125

The States were to hold about two fifths of the Council of State and one third of the Assembly, although their population was about a quarter of India's, and their members were to be chosen by the Rulers, not elected. That over-representation of nominees was the principal objection to the whole scheme.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in355

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the prices

Chapter Sixty-Eight

The Government of India Act 1935: the Three Lists

Syllabus topic 4.1.4, "Government of India Act, 1919 & 1935"

In one line

The Act of 1935 divided the power to make law between the centre and the provinces by three lists in a schedule, and that division, almost unaltered, is the Seventh Schedule of the Constitution of India.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 100 of the Government of India Act 1935, read with the Seventh Schedule, legislative power was distributed between the Federal and the Provincial Legislatures by three Lists, the Federal Legislative List, the Provincial Legislative List and the Concurrent Legislative List; by section 107 a federal law prevailed over a repugnant provincial law on a concurrent matter, except where the provincial law had been reserved and assented to; and by section 104 the residuary power was vested in neither legislature but in the Governor-General, who might by public notification empower either of them to legislate on an unenumerated matter.

Why this is the most durable thing in the Act

Everything else in the 1935 Act was undone. The federation never came, the Governor-General's discretion went in 1947, and the Act itself was replaced in 1950.

The three Lists survived. The Constituent Assembly kept the technique, kept the three-list structure, kept most of the entries, and in many places kept the words. When you read entry 1 of List III of the Constitution, "Criminal law, including all matters included in the Indian Penal Code", you are reading entry 1 of Part I of List III of the Seventh Schedule to this Act. That is why this chapter is worth more marks than its length suggests.

Section 99: the reach of each legislature

99(1): the Federal Legislature may make laws for the whole or any part of British India or for any Federated State, and a Provincial Legislature may make laws for the Province or any part of it.

99(2) saves federal laws from being struck down for extra-territorial operation in five cases: laws applying to British subjects and servants of the Crown in any part of India; to British subjects domiciled in India wherever they may be; to ships and aircraft registered in British India or a Federated State and persons on them; to the subjects of a Federated State on a matter accepted in its Instrument of Accession; and to members of the Indian forces wherever they may be. Article 245(2) of the Constitution does the same work in one line.

Section 100: the three Lists, and how they interlock

The subsection order matters, because each begins by overriding the one that follows.

  • 100(1): notwithstanding the next two subsections, the Federal Legislature has, and a Provincial Legislature has not, power to make laws on the matters in List I, the Federal Legislative List.
  • 100(2): notwithstanding the next subsection, the Federal Legislature, and, subject to subsection (1), a Provincial Legislature also, have power on the matters in List III, the Concurrent Legislative List.
  • 100(3): subject to the two preceding subsections, the Provincial Legislature has, and the Federal Legislature has not, power to make laws for a Province on the matters in List II, the Provincial Legislative List.
  • 100(4): the Federal Legislature has power on Provincial List matters except for a Province or any part of a Province, which is how the centre legislated for the Chief Commissioners' Provinces on provincial subjects.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in364

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the prices

Chapter Sixty-Nine

The Indian Independence Act 1947

Syllabus topic 4.1.5, "Indian Independence Act, 1947"

In one line

Twenty sections of a British Act ended the British empire in India: they set up two Dominions on 15 August 1947, gave each an unlimited power to make its own laws, and dropped the Crown's paramountcy over the princely States.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 1 of the Indian Independence Act 1947 two independent Dominions, India and Pakistan, were set up as from 15 August 1947, called in the Act the appointed day; by section 6 the Legislature of each Dominion was given full power to make laws for it, no law of either being void for repugnancy to any Act of the United Kingdom Parliament, and no future Act of that Parliament extending to a Dominion unless extended by its own Legislature; by section 7 His Majesty's Government ceased to have any responsibility for the government of British India and the suzerainty of His Majesty over the Indian States lapsed with all treaties and obligations; and by section 8 the powers of each Dominion's Legislature were exercisable in the first instance by its Constituent Assembly, the Dominion being governed meanwhile as nearly as may be in accordance with the Government of India Act 1935, with the Governor-General's and Governors' discretion abolished.

The shape of the Act

The Act has twenty sections and three schedules and does five things, in this order:

  1. Creates two Dominions and fixes their territories, partitioning Bengal and the Punjab (ss.1 to 4).
  2. Provides a Governor-General for each (s.5).
  3. Frees each Dominion's Legislature from the British Parliament (s.6).
  4. Ends British responsibility and Crown paramountcy over the States (s.7).
  5. Provides an interim constitution, the Act of 1935 stripped of its imperial controls, operated by each Constituent Assembly, with a power in the Governor-General to adapt it by order (ss.8 and 9), and then deals with the services, the armed forces, and a series of consequential matters (ss.10 to 20).

Sections 1 to 4: the two Dominions and the partition

1(1): as from the fifteenth day of August, nineteen hundred and forty-seven, two independent Dominions shall be set up in India, to be known respectively as India and Pakistan. 1(2) names them "the new Dominions" and calls 15 August the appointed day, an expression used throughout the Act.

Section 2 fixes the territories. India's territories are those under His Majesty's sovereignty which were included in British India, except those which are to be Pakistan's. Pakistan's are East Bengal and West Punjab as constituted by the two following sections; Sind and the Chief Commissioner's Province of British Baluchistan; and the North West Frontier Province if the Governor-General declares that the majority of valid votes in the referendum there favour that Province taking part in the Constituent Assembly of Pakistan.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in371

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the prices

Chapter Seventy-One

Law Practitioners in the Mayor's Court, 1726

Syllabus topic 4.2.2, "Law Practitioners in the Mayor's Court 1726"

In one line

The charter that created the Mayors' Courts said nothing at all about who might appear in them, and that silence is the first fact in the history of the Indian legal profession.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the Charter of 24 September 1726, which constituted Mayors' Courts of Record at Madras, Bombay and Calcutta to try all civil suits between party and party, contained no provision laying down any qualification to be possessed by persons entitled to act or plead for suitors in those courts, the matter being left to the rules of practice which the courts were themselves authorised to frame; and there was accordingly no organised or qualified bar in the Mayors' Courts.

The silence, and what it means

The Charter of 1726 is careful about almost everything. It says who the Mayor and the nine Aldermen are to be, how many must be natural-born British subjects, how a vacancy is filled, what the court may try, how process is to issue, where an appeal lies and above what sum.

About who may appear before it, it is silent. There is no specific provision laying down any particular qualification to be possessed by persons who would be entitled to act or plead as legal practitioners for suitors in those courts.

What it does instead is give the court a power. The Mayor's Court was authorised to administer oaths and to frame such rules of practice, and to nominate and appoint such clerks and officers, and to do all such other things as shall be found necessary for the administration of justice, and to settle a table of the fees to be allowed to those clerks and officers. Admission to practise was presumably left to be regulated by those rules of practice.

Three consequences follow, and they run through the next two hundred years.

First, the right of audience became a matter for each court's own rules. That is the pattern until 1961: the Supreme Courts admitted and enrolled under their charters, the High Courts under section 9 of the Act of 1861 and clause 9 of their letters patent, and the Legal Practitioners Act 1879 was still, in large part, a framework within which each High Court made its own rules. The Advocates Act 1961 is the first statute to take the question away from the individual court.

Second, there was no qualification, so nobody could be unqualified. A profession begins when somebody can be refused admission for want of learning. In the Mayors' Courts nobody could be refused on that ground, because no ground was stated.

Third, the procedure was English and so were the practitioners. The procedure of the court was an adaptation of the English procedure, and the language of the court appears to have been English. A court that works in English, on English forms, applying English common law and rules of equity, is a court whose practitioners will be Englishmen or men trained by Englishmen, whatever its charter says about qualifications.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in385

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the prices

Chapter Seventy-Three

The Company's Courts, and the Legal Practitioners Acts of 1846 and 1853

Syllabus topic 4.2.4, "Legal Profession under the Company's Courts and the Act of 1853"

In one line

While the King's courts kept an English bar, the Company built an Indian one: it licensed vakils in 1793, opened the pleadership to everybody in 1846, and in 1853 let the English barristers and attorneys into its own courts as well.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: Bengal Regulation VII of 1793, being a Regulation for the appointment of vakils or native pleaders in the courts of civil judicature in Bengal, Bihar and Orissa, may be said to have created for the first time a regular legal profession for the Company's courts; the Legal Practitioners Act 1846 threw the office of pleader open to persons of any nationality or religion who were duly certificated, made barristers and attorneys enrolled in Her Majesty's courts in India eligible to plead in the Sudder courts, and allowed pleaders to contract with their clients as to fees; and section 4 of the Legal Practitioners Act 1853 permitted the barristers and attorneys of the Supreme Courts to plead in the Company's courts subordinate to the Sudder courts.

Where these courts came from

Module I told this story as a story about courts; this chapter needs only the skeleton of it.

After Plassey in 1757 and Buxar in 1764 the Company obtained the Diwani of Bengal, Bihar and Orissa. From 1772 it administered civil and criminal justice in the mofussil itself: Mofussil Dewanny Adawlats in each collectorate with the Sudder Dewanny Adawlat at Calcutta above them for civil business, and Foujdary Adawlats in each district with the Sudder Nizamat Adawlat above them for crime.

These were Company courts, deriving their authority from the Mughal Emperor through the Company as zamindar and then as Diwan, and their language was Persian. No King's court could be set up openly in those territories, because in the eye of the law the Company was only a zamindar or a Diwan under the Emperor's suzerainty, however nominal that had become.

By section 7 of Bengal Regulation III of 1793 all persons other than British subjects, which before 1857 meant only British-born subjects, were amenable to the jurisdiction of the zilla and city courts. Bengal Regulation IV of 1793, by section 15, required those courts to give judgment according to "justice and right", the same words the Charters of 1726 and the Charter of 1774 had used for the King's courts. Section 9 of Bengal Regulation VII of 1832 later replaced that with judgment according to the principles of justice, equity and good conscience, with the express statement that those words were not to be considered as justifying the introduction of English or any foreign law.

The system spread. Courts of civil and criminal judicature were constituted by the Bombay Government about 1797, and by Bombay Regulation IV of 1827 the judicature there was remodelled on the lines of the Bengal Regulations of 1793. In Madras the adalat system, civil and criminal, was introduced in 1802 on the Bengal model. A Sudder Dewanny Adawlat for the North-Western Provinces was established in 1831. The procedure of all the mofussil courts was simplified and consolidated by the Code of Civil Procedure of 1859 (Act VIII of 1859).

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in395

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the prices

Chapter Seventy-Four

The Profession under the Indian High Courts Act 1861

Syllabus topic 4.2.5, "Legal Profession under the High Court Act, 1861"

In one line

When one court replaced two in 1861, one bar replaced two: the same High Court could now enrol advocates, vakeels and attorneys, and for the first time an Indian practitioner could be enrolled in a court that had descended from the Supreme Court.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 9 of the Indian High Courts Act 1861 gave each High Court such jurisdiction, powers and authority as Her Majesty might grant by letters patent, together with the whole jurisdiction of the courts abolished under the Act; clause 9 of the Letters Patent of 1865 accordingly authorised and empowered the High Court to approve, admit and enrol such and so many advocates, vakeels and attorneys as it should think fit, who might appear for the suitors of the Court and plead, or act, or plead and act, according as the Court might by its rules and directions determine; and section 19 of the Act defined "barrister", for the purposes of the Act, as including barristers of England or Ireland and members of the Faculty of Advocates in Scotland.

Why 1861 is the turning point for the profession

Two systems of courts had produced two professions. The King's courts admitted advocates and attorneys, and those words let in only British barristers, Scottish advocates and British attorneys. The Company's courts enrolled vakils and pleaders, and after 1833 and 1846 those were open to any qualified person of any nationality or religion. Nobody could cross from the second into the first.

The Indian High Courts Act 1861 abolished both sets of courts and put one court in their place. On the establishment of the High Courts all the courts throughout British India became, for the first time and in the full sense of the word, Crown courts, and were brought for the first time under one unified system of control. The High Court was the successor of the Supreme Court and of the Sudder courts together, and it took the jurisdictions of both: the Supreme Court's civil, criminal, admiralty and vice-admiralty, testamentary, intestate and matrimonial jurisdictions, original and appellate, exercised on its original side, and the appellate jurisdiction of the Sudder Dewanny Adawlat and the Sudder Nizamat Adawlat, exercised on its appellate side.

A single court cannot have two mutually exclusive bars. What it had instead, from 1865, was one roll with three descriptions on it.

Section 9 of the Act, and clause 9 of the letters patent

Section 9 of the Act itself says nothing about practitioners. It provides that each High Court shall have and exercise all such civil, criminal, admiralty and vice-admiralty, testamentary, intestate and matrimonial jurisdiction, original and appellate, and all such powers and authority for and in relation to the administration of justice in the Presidency for which it is established, as Her Majesty may by letters patent grant and direct, subject to any directions and limitations in those letters patent about original jurisdiction beyond the Presidency Towns; and, save as the letters patent otherwise direct, the High Court is to have every power and authority whatsoever vested in any of the courts abolished under the Act.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in402

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the prices

Chapter Seventy-Six

The Indian Bar Committee 1923 and the Indian Bar Councils Act 1926

Syllabus topic 4.2.6, "Legal Profession from 1879 to the All India Bar Committee 1951"

In one line

In 1923 a committee was asked whether India should have a bar of its own, and the Act that followed in 1926 gave every High Court a Bar Council that could advise on admission and inquire into misconduct, and left the High Court in charge of both.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the Indian Bar Committee, known as the Chamier Committee, was set up in November 1923 to examine proposals for constituting an Indian bar with a Bar Council or Councils, and the extent to which the distinctions enforced by statute or practice between barristers and vakils might be removed; it reported on 1 February 1924 that an all-India bar was not practicable and recommended a single grade of advocates in each High Court; and the Indian Bar Councils Act 1926 gave effect to part of those recommendations by constituting for every High Court a Bar Council of fifteen members, which might make rules with the previous sanction of the High Court, while the roll of advocates remained with the High Court and the power to refuse admission remained its discretion.

The Chamier Committee, 1923

In response to the pressure of the indigenous legal profession, the Government of India in November 1923 set up the Indian Bar Committee, popularly called the Chamier Committee after its chairman Sir Edward Chamier, a retired Chief Justice of the Patna High Court and then Legal Adviser and Solicitor to the Secretary of State.

It was asked to examine and report on two things:

  1. the proposals made from time to time for constituting an Indian Bar, whether on an all-India or a provincial basis, with particular reference to the constitution, statutory recognition, functions and authority of a Bar Council or Bar Councils and their position in relation to the High Courts; and
  2. the extent to which it might be possible to remove the existing distinctions enforced by statute or practice between barristers and vakils.

It reported on 1 February 1924.

What it declined to do is as important as what it recommended. It did not consider it practicable to organise the bar on an all-India basis or to constitute an all-India Bar Council. It dealt only with the advocates and vakils practising in the High Courts, and left the pleaders and mukhtars to the High Courts under the Bombay Pleaders Act 1920 in Bombay and the Legal Practitioners Act 1879 elsewhere. It noticed with satisfaction that practitioners with low qualifications were gradually disappearing, expressed the hope that each Province would come to have a single grade entitled to appear in all courts from the High Court to the lowest revenue court, and thought any attempt to legislate for the subordinate grades on other than provincial lines was doomed to failure.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in418

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the prices

Chapter Seventy-Seven

The All-India Bar Committee of 1951

Syllabus topic 4.2.6, "Legal Profession from 1879 to the All India Bar Committee 1951"

In one line

Twenty-eight years after India was told an all-India bar was impracticable, a committee under a judge of the Supreme Court reported that it was practicable, and told the Government how to do it.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the All-India Bar Committee was constituted by the Government of India, Ministry of Law, by a Resolution dated 15 December 1951 under the chairmanship of the Hon'ble Shri S. R. Das, Judge of the Supreme Court of India, and reported on 30 March 1953; it recommended the establishment of a completely unified bar for the whole of India, with a State Bar Council for each State and an All-India Bar Council maintaining a common roll of advocates, every advocate on that roll being entitled as of right to practise in every court in India including the Supreme Court, a uniform minimum qualification for admission, and the absorption of the existing grades of practitioner into the class of advocates; and its recommendations were substantially enacted in the Advocates Act 1961.

Who they were and what they were asked

The Committee was constituted by Government of India, Ministry of Law, Resolution No. F. 60-XXV/51-L, dated 15 December 1951.

Chairman: the Hon'ble Shri S. R. Das, Judge of the Supreme Court of India.

Members: Shri M. C. Setalvad, Attorney-General for India; Dr Bakhshi Tek Chand, retired High Court judge; Shri V. K. T. Chari, Advocate-General of Madras; Shri V. Rajaram Aiyar, Advocate-General of Hyderabad; Shri Syed M. A. Kazmi, Member of Parliament and advocate, Allahabad; Shri C. C. Shah, Member of Parliament and solicitor, Bombay; and Shri D. M. Bhandari, Member of Parliament and advocate, Rajasthan High Court. Secretary: Shri P. N. Murty, Registrar of the Supreme Court of India.

The terms of reference were seven, and they are worth learning because each one is answered by a group of sections in the Advocates Act:

  • (a) the desirability and feasibility of a completely unified bar for the whole of India;
  • (b) the continuance or abolition of the dual system of counsel and solicitor, or agent, obtaining in the Supreme Court and in the High Courts at Bombay and Calcutta;
  • (c) the continuance or abolition of the different classes of legal practitioners, such as advocates of the Supreme Court, advocates of the various High Courts, district court pleaders, mukhtars entitled to practise in criminal courts only, revenue agents and income-tax practitioners;
  • (d) the desirability and feasibility of establishing a single Bar Council for the whole of India, or one for each State;
  • (e) the establishment of a separate Bar Council for the Supreme Court;
  • (f) the consolidation and revision of the various enactments, Central and State, relating to legal practitioners; and
  • (g) all other connected matters.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in429

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the prices

Chapter Seventy-Eight

The Advocates Act 1961: the Bar Councils

Syllabus topic 4.2.7, "Introduction to the Advocates Act, 1961"

In one line

The Advocates Act gave the Indian legal profession what it had wanted since 1923: a statutory body in every State and one above them all, run by elected advocates, which admits, regulates and disciplines the profession without asking a court's permission.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: sections 3 and 4 of the Advocates Act 1961 constitute a State Bar Council for each State or group of States and the Bar Council of India for the whole of India; section 5 makes every Bar Council a body corporate; sections 6 and 7 set out their functions, those of a State Bar Council being to admit persons as advocates on its roll, to maintain that roll, to entertain and determine cases of misconduct, to safeguard the rights of advocates and to promote law reform and legal aid, and those of the Bar Council of India being to lay down standards of professional conduct and etiquette, to lay down the procedure of the disciplinary committees, to exercise general supervision and control over State Bar Councils, and to promote legal education, lay down its standards and recognise Universities whose law degree qualifies for enrolment; and sections 8 to 15 provide for terms of office, committees, staff, accounts and rules.

What the Act is, and what it replaced

The Advocates Act 1961 (Act 25 of 1961) is the consolidating statute the All-India Bar Committee asked for. Section 1 gives the short title, extent and commencement, and it commenced in stages, which is why the repeal of the Legal Practitioners Act 1879 took the shape described in chapter 750.

Section 2 is the definition section. Four definitions carry the Act:

  • "Bar Council" means a Bar Council constituted under this Act, and "Bar Council of India" the Council constituted under section 4; "State Bar Council" one constituted under section 3.
  • "roll" means a roll of advocates prepared and maintained under this Act, and "State roll" the roll prepared and maintained by a State Bar Council under section 17.
  • "law graduate" means a person who has obtained a bachelor's degree in law from any University established by law in India.
  • "legal practitioner" means an advocate or vakil of any High Court, a pleader, mukhtar or revenue agent.

That last definition is the whole of Module IV's second half in one line. The Act's own vocabulary still carries the six grades of 1879, because in 1961 they were all still there; the Act's purpose was to end them, and section 2(i) is the list of what it was ending.

Section 3: the State Bar Councils

3(1): there shall be a Bar Council for each of the named States, to be known as the Bar Council of that State, and, by the later clauses, for certain groups of States and Union territories together: for Arunachal Pradesh, Assam, Mizoram and Nagaland; for Kerala with Lakshadweep; for Tamil Nadu with Puducherry, called the Bar Council of Madras; for Maharashtra and Goa with Dadra and Nagar Haveli and Daman and Diu; for Punjab and Haryana with Chandigarh; and so on. The list has been amended many times as States were created and renamed.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in437

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the prices

Chapter Seventy-Nine

The Advocates Act 1961: Admission, Enrolment and the Right to Practise

Syllabus topic 4.2.7, "Introduction to the Advocates Act, 1961"

In one line

These nineteen sections did the thing the whole of this module has been building to: they made one class of lawyer, put every one of them on a State roll, and gave each of them the right to appear in every court in India.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 16 of the Advocates Act 1961 provides that there shall be two classes of advocates, senior advocates and other advocates; section 17 requires every State Bar Council to prepare and maintain a roll of advocates; section 24 states the qualifications for admission, being Indian citizenship, the completion of twenty-one years, a degree in law from a University recognised for the purposes of the Act by the Bar Council of India, and the payment of the prescribed fees; section 29 provides that from the appointed day there shall be only one class of persons entitled to practise the profession of law, namely advocates; and section 30 entitles every advocate whose name is entered in a State roll to practise as of right throughout the territories to which the Act extends, in all courts including the Supreme Court, before any tribunal or person legally authorised to take evidence, and before any other authority before whom he is entitled by law to practise.

Section 16: two classes, and only two

16(1): there shall be two classes of advocates, namely senior advocates and other advocates.

That subsection abolishes, by implication, everything Module IV has described: advocates of the Supreme Court and advocates of the High Courts as separate species, vakils, pleaders of every grade, mukhtars and, in time, attorneys. What is left is one profession with a distinction of rank inside it.

16(2): an advocate may, with his consent, be designated as a senior advocate if the Supreme Court or a High Court is of opinion that by virtue of his ability, standing at the Bar or special knowledge or experience in law he is deserving of the distinction.

16(3): senior advocates are, in the matter of their practice, subject to such restrictions as the Bar Council of India may prescribe in the interests of the legal profession. Those restrictions are the reason a senior advocate does not file a vakalatnama or draft pleadings and appears on the instructions of another advocate.

16(4): an advocate of the Supreme Court who was a senior advocate of that Court immediately before the appointed day is deemed a senior advocate, with a proviso allowing him to apply before 31 December 1965 to give up the status.

Notice what 16(2) preserves. The court, not the Bar Council, designates a senior advocate, and it does so on its own opinion of his ability. It is the one place in this Act where the courts kept a power over the standing of an individual practitioner, and the All-India Bar Committee had said in terms that a division into senior and junior, with a corresponding obligation on the senior not to act, would not conflict with the ideal of an all-India bar.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in446

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the prices

Chapter Eighty

The Advocates Act 1961: Conduct, Discipline and Appeals

Syllabus topic 4.2.7, "Introduction to the Advocates Act, 1961"

In one line

The profession got the power to punish its own members, and Parliament balanced it with two appeals, a time limit, and a Bar Council of India that can take a case away from a State Council or reopen one it has decided.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 35 of the Advocates Act 1961, where a State Bar Council has reason to believe that an advocate on its roll has been guilty of professional or other misconduct, it shall refer the case to its disciplinary committee, which, after giving the advocate and the Advocate-General an opportunity of being heard, may dismiss the complaint, reprimand the advocate, suspend him from practice for such period as it thinks fit, or remove his name from the State roll; by section 37 any person aggrieved may appeal to the Bar Council of India within sixty days, and by section 38 from that order to the Supreme Court within sixty days; and by section 36B a proceeding not concluded by a State disciplinary committee within one year stands transferred to the Bar Council of India.

Section 35: the disciplinary jurisdiction

35(1): where on receipt of a complaint or otherwise a State Bar Council has reason to believe that any advocate on its roll has been guilty of professional or other misconduct, it shall refer the case for disposal to its disciplinary committee.

Three things in that subsection are worth an examination sentence.

"Or otherwise." The jurisdiction is not dependent on a complaint. A State Bar Council may act on information from any source, including a court's observations.

"Professional or other misconduct." The words are wider than professional misconduct alone. Conduct that has nothing to do with an advocate's practice may still bring him within the section, which is why an advocate's conviction or his conduct outside court can be the subject of a disciplinary proceeding.

"Shall refer." It is not discretionary. Once the Council has reason to believe, it must refer.

The Act does not define misconduct, and deliberately: the standards are laid down by the Bar Council of India under section 7(1)(b), as standards of professional conduct and etiquette.

35(1A) lets the State Bar Council, of its own motion or on the application of a person interested, withdraw a proceeding from one of its disciplinary committees and direct the inquiry to be made by another of its committees.

35(2): the disciplinary committee fixes a date for hearing and gives notice to the advocate concerned and to the Advocate-General of the State.

35(3): after giving the advocate and the Advocate-General an opportunity of being heard, the committee may make any of four orders:

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in455

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the prices

Chapter Eighty-One

Law Reporting in India

Syllabus topic 4.2.8, "Law Reporting in India"

In one line

A court that is bound by what other courts have decided has to be able to find out what they decided, and the whole law of law reporting in India was four sections of an Act of 1875, which was repealed in 2016.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 3 of the Indian Law Reports Act 1875, no court was bound to hear cited, and no court was to receive or treat as an authority binding on it, the report of any case decided by a High Court established under 24 and 25 Victoria chapter 104 on or after the appointed day, other than a report published under the authority of the Governor-General in Council; by section 4 nothing in the Act gave any judicial decision any further authority than it would otherwise have had; and the Act was repealed by the Repealing and Amending Act 2016, so that what now governs is article 141 of the Constitution, under which the law declared by the Supreme Court is binding on all courts within the territory of India, together with the practice of the courts themselves.

Why reporting matters to a history of courts

This is the last chapter of the book, and it answers a question the first chapter raised without saying so.

A legal system that follows precedent requires two things that have nothing to do with judges. It requires that decisions be written down accurately, and it requires that they be published so that they can be found. Without both, a rule that a court must follow an earlier decision is unenforceable, because nobody can prove what the earlier decision was.

Module II describes how India acquired a system built on precedent: the Privy Council above every court until 1949, the Federal Court whose decisions bound all courts in British India by section 212 of the Act of 1935, and then the Supreme Court under article 141. Each of those is a rule about which decisions bind. Law reporting is the machinery that makes any of them work, and until 1875 there was no machinery at all.

Note also what a reporting system does to the profession, which is the other half of this module. A bar that argues from reported cases is a bar that must own books, and a practitioner who cannot afford the reports argues at a disadvantage. When the All-India Bar Committee was told in 1951 that mukhtars served poor litigants cheaply because they incurred no expense on law books and reports, it was being told something about the cost of a precedent system.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in467

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the prices

Chapter Eighty-Two

Codification, the Law Commissions and Law Reform

Syllabus topic none. ⛔⛔ MU'S SYLLABUS DOES NOT NAME THIS TOPIC AND MU'S PAPERS ASK IT CONSTANTLY. House rule 1.3: the examiner asked it, and that settles it.

In one line

Indian law was made a code rather than a heap by four Law Commissions between 1834 and 1879, and the work of keeping it in repair was given after independence to a permanent, non-statutory Law Commission of India that has now reported more than two hundred and seventy times.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 53 of the Charter Act 1833 empowered the Governor-General in Council to appoint an Indian Law Commission to inquire into the jurisdiction, powers and rules of the existing courts and police establishments and into the nature and operation of all laws prevailing in any part of British India and to report on them; four Law Commissions were appointed in the British period, in 1834 under Lord Macaulay, in 1853, in 1861 and in 1879, and from their work came the Indian Penal Code, the Codes of Civil and Criminal Procedure, the Indian Contract Act, the Indian Evidence Act, the Indian Succession Act and the Transfer of Property Act; and after independence the Central Government constituted the First Law Commission of India in 1955 with the Attorney-General, M. C. Setalvad, as its chairman, since when twenty-two Law Commissions have been appointed, each a non-statutory body with a three-year term and a definite terms of reference.

What codification is, and why India needed it

To codify is to reduce the law on a subject to a systematic written statement enacted as a whole. A code is not merely a statute; it is a statute that means to be complete on its subject, so that a court looks first at the code and not behind it.

The condition it answers is the condition British India was in. As the Law Commission's own account of the first Commission's task puts it, India had several systems of law "widely differing from each other but co-existing and co-equal", and what they lacked was completeness, uniformity and certainty.

Count the systems this book has already described. English common law and equity in the Presidency Towns under the charters. Hindu law and Muslim law in personal matters under Hastings's plan of 1772. The Regulations of the Bengal, Madras and Bombay Governments in the mofussil. "Justice, equity and good conscience" where no rule reached. Acts of the British Parliament for India, and, after 1833, Acts of the Indian legislature. A litigant could not know which of those applied to him, and often nobody could.

Macaulay stated the object of codification in a sentence a student should be able to reproduce: "uniformity when you can have it; diversity when you must have it; but in all cases, certainty."

So the answer to "why is codification essential?" has three parts:

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in474

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the prices

The rest of this subject

These notes are cut from the University's printed syllabus. Open the syllabus itself, or the past papers, for the same subject.

Report or request
Done!